r FOURTH REVISED EDITIC** 



s c<°° 1 ' -??J <J- 



1 




.[DHPl'ED M WV PVJITK BttfiFD 0P RT>?J< 



ra 




US' AIDS. 



DeGraff's School Room Guide 

Hart's In the School Room 

Holbrook'« Normal Methods 

u 

Hoose's JN 
Johonnot 
Kiddle's 



Page's Tl 
Parson's < 
Parker's ' 
Smart's F 
Thorn psoi 

Watson's 

a 

Wickersh 




$ 50 
1 50 
75 
1 75 
1 50 
1 25 
1 
1 



m 

50 
1 00 



1 


50 


.. .. 1 


25 


5 


00 


...... 1 


50 




40 


....... 1 


00 




20 


1 


50 


1 


25 


2 


00 


1 


50 


1 


25 



Class 
Book 



Maury s * 
Wall Ma] 
Kerr's W 
Cobb's Wall Map of North Carolina 

North Carolina Writing Chart 

New American Reading Charts . 

McGuffey 's Reading Charts .... ... 



10 00 

........ 20 00 

10 00 

•0 and 6 00 

i 1 50" 

5 00 

1 00 

5 00 

5 00 



FOR SALE BY 



ALFRED WILLIAMS & CO., 

B00KgEIAER& SWITOTO5 OT PRINTER, 



RALEIG-H, 3ST- C. 



THE Kilfl CAROLINA 

REVERSIBLE C0PY B00K$. 

RECOMMENDED BY THE STATE BOARD OF EDUCATION FOR USE IN ALL 
THE PUBLIC SCHOOLS OF THE STATE. 



The North Carolina Reversibe Copy Books are 
specially adapted to our schools. The essential system is com- 
plete in four books, and the books are so arranged by a patent 
method that but a single page is necessarily exposed atone 
time. A full page Blotter is hinged to the cover, and it can 
be used on every page of the book. 

Some of the special points of merit in the North Carolina 
Reversible Copy Books are: 

/. THE REVERSIBLE FORM IS THE BEST. 

1. Occupies less desk room. 

2. Pages lie flat. 

W**? 3. One page only is exposed. 

4. Each page is removable. 

5. Contains extra Practice Leaves. 

2. THE GRADING IS BETTER. 

1. Each book contains both Alphabets. 

2. The copies are more progressive. 

3. The books advance in harmony with other school grades. 

4. Letters are arranged in order of similarity and simplicity of formation. 
•3. Monotonous repetition is avoided. 

3. THE SERIES IS MORE COMPACT. 

1. It is complete in Six Books. 

2. Obtainable in Parts. 

3. But one series of Copies. 

4. No superfluous lines, spaces or numbers. 

5. The copy lines are all contained in Four Books. 

4. THE SYSTEM IS MORE SIMPLE. 

1. Three principles to each Alphabet. 

2. Less complicated and objectionable ruling. 

3. No abstract marks, unmeaning words or confusing directions. 

4. Analysis is omitted from the books. 

5. The ruling corresponds with ordinary Note, Letter and Cap in spacing. 

m~$wn fojt descriptive ciRcaL^^.-^g 
ALFRED WILLIAMS & CO., 

BOOKSELLERS AND STATIONERS, 

RALEIGH. N". C. 



)/ flA^^ L 



SCHOOL HISTORY 



NORTH CAROLINA, 



FROM 1584 TO THE PRESENT TIME. 



BY 

JOHN W. MOORE. 



FOURTH EDITION REVISED SND ENLARGED, 



BY STATUTE OF ASSEMBLY, TO BE USED IN ALL THE PUBLIC 
SCHOOLS OF THE STATE. 



RALEIGH: 
ALFRED WILLIAMS & CO., Publishers. 

UZZELL, & GATLING, PRINTERS. 

1884. 



nisi 



Entered according to Act of Congress, in the year 1882, by 

ALFRED WILLIAMS & CO., 
In the office of the Librarian of Congress, at Washington. 



By ftxciuuutfO 

JUL ...20 ,92s 

American Univer$rt> 



PREFACE. 



In the publication of a fourth edition it seems proper that something 
should be said as to changes made in this work. At a session of the North 
Carolina Board of Education, held November 22d. 1881, it was resolved 
that " the Board expressly reserve to itself the right to require further 
revisions " in Moore's School History of North Carolina, the second edition 
of which was then adopted for use in the public schools. 

Conforming to this requirement of the State Board of Education, the 
author has diligently sought aid and counsel in the effort to perfect this 
work. To Mrs. C. P. Spencer, E. J. Hale, Esq., of New York, and Hon. 
Montford McGehee, Commissioner of Agriculture, the work is indebted for 
many valuable suggestions, but still more largely to Col. W. L. Saunders, 
Secretary of State, who has aided assiduously not only in its revision, but 
in its progress through the press. 



CONTENTS. 



CHAPTER. PAGE. 

I. Physical Description of North Carolina 1 

II. Physical Description — Continued 5 

III. Geological Characteristics 9 

IV. The Indians 13 

V. Sir Walter Raleigh 17 

VI. Discovery of North Carolina 21 

VII. Governor Lane's Colony 26 

VIII. Governor White's Colony 30 

IX. The Fate of Raleigh '. 35 

X. Charles II. and the Lords Proprietors 39 

XL Governor Drummond and Sir John Yeamans 44 

XII. Governor Stephens and the Fundamental Constitutions... 48 

XIII. Early Governors and their Troubles 52 

XIV. Lord Carteret adds a New Trouble 55 

XV. Thomas Carey and the Tuscarora War 59 

XVI. Governor Eden and Black-Beard 64 

XVII. Governor Gabriel Johnston 68 

XVIII. The Pirates and Other Enemies 72 

XIX. Governor Arthur Dobbs 76 

XX. Governor Tryon and the Stamp Act 80 

XXL Governor Tryon and the Regulators 86 

XXII. Governor Martin and the Revolution 91 

XXIII. First Provincial Congress 94 

XXIV. Second Provincial Congress 98 

XXV. The Congress at Hillsboro 102 

XXVI. Battle of Moore's Creek Bridge 106 

XXVII. Fourth Provincial Congress Declares Independence 110 

XXVIII. Adoption of a State Constitution 115 

XXIX. The War Continued 118 

XXX. Stony Point and Charleston 121 

XXXI. Ramsour's Mill and Camden Court-House 125 



CONTENTS. V 

CHAPTER. PAGE. 

XXXII. Battle of King's Mountain 128 

XXXIII. Cornwallis' Last Invasion 132 

XXXIV. Battle of Guilford Court-House 137 

XXXV. Fanning and his Brutalities 141 

XXXVI. Peace and Independence 140 

XXXVII. The State of Franklin.... \ 150 

XXXVIII. Formation of the Union 154 

XXXIX. France and America 158 

XL. The Federalists and the Republicans 161 

XLI. Closing of the Eighteenth Century 166 

XLII. Growth and Expansion 170 

XLIII. Second War with Great Britain...... 174 

XLIV. After the Storm 178 

XLV. The Whigs and the Democrats 181 

XLVI. The Condition of the State 185 

XLVIL The Courts and the Bar 189 

XLVIII. Origin of the Public Schools 193 

XLIX. Slavery and Social Development 198 

L. The Mexican War 201 

LI. The North Carolina Railway and the Asylums 205 

LII. A Spectre of the Past Re-appears 208 

LIU. The Social and Political Status 212 

LIV. President Lincoln and the War 217 

LV. The War Between the States 223 

LVI. The Combat Deepens 226 

LVII. The War Continues 231 

LVIII. War and its Horrors 235 

LIX. The Death Wound at Gettysburg 238 

LX. General Grant and his Campaign 242 

LXI. North Carolina and Peace-Making 248 

LXII. The War Draws to a Close 252 

LXIII, Concluding Scenes of the War 255 

LXIV. Refitting the Wreck 261 

LXV. Governor Worth and President Johnson 264 

LXVI. Results of Reconstruction 268 

LXVII. Results of Reconstruction — Continued 274 

LXVIII. Impeachment of Governor Holden 278 



VI 



CONTENTS. 



CHAPTER. PAGE. 

LXIX. Resumption of Self-Govern rnent 282 

LXX. The Cotton Trade and Factories 285 

LXXI. Progress of Material Development 289 

LXXII. The Railroads and New Towns 294 

LXXIII. Literature and Authors 299 

LXXIV. The Colleges and Schools 304 

LXXV. Conclusion 337 

APPENDIX. 

Constitution of North Carolina 317 

Questions on the Constitution 345 



HINTS TO TEACHERS. 



It is well known that any subject can be more thoroughly taught when 
both the eye and the mind of the pupil are used as mediums for imparting 
the knowledge; and the teacher of "North Carolina History" will find a 
valuable help in a wall map of the State hung in convenient position for 
reference while the history class is reciting. 

Kequire the pupils to go to the map and point out localities when men- 
tioned, also places adjoining ; trace the courses of the rivers which have a 
historical interest, and name important towns upon their banks. A good, 
reliable wall map of North Carolina can be procured at a moderate price 
from the publishers of this work. 

It has been deemed proper to make the chapters short, that each may 
form one lesson. At the close of each chapter will be found questions upon 
the main points of the lesson. These will furnish thought for many other 
questions which will suggest themselves to the teacher. 

There are many small matters of local State history which can be given 
with interest to the class, from time to time, as appropriate periods are 
reached. These minor facts could not be included in the compass of a 
school book, but a teacher will be helped by referring occasionally to 
"Moore's Library History of North Carolina." 

Inspire your pupils with a spirit of patriotism and love for their native 
State. A little effort in this direction will show you how easily it can be 
done. In every boy and girl is a latent feeling of pride in whatever per- 
tains to the welfare of their native State, and this feeling should be culti- 
vated and enlarged, and thus the children make better citizens when grown. 
The history of our State is filled with events which, told to the young, will 



VIII HINTS TO TEACHERS. 

fix their attention, and awaken a desire to know more of the troubles and 
noble deeds of the people who laid the foundation of this Commonwealth. 

The Appendix contains the present " Constitution of North Carolina." 
Then follows a series of " Questions on the<Constitution," prepared expressly 
for this work by Hon. Kemp P. Battle, LL. D., President of the University 
of North Carolina. This is an entirely new and valuable feature in a school 
book, and contains an analysis of our State government. This is just the 
information that every citizen of North Carolina ought to possess, and 
teachers should require all their students of this history to read and study 
the Constitution and endeavor to answer the questions thereon. 

No State in the Union possesses a record of nobler achievements than 
North Carolina. Her people have always loved liberty for themselves, and 
they offered the same priceless boon to all who came within her borders ; 
and it was a full knowledge of this trait of our people which made Ban- 
croft say " North Carolina was settled by the freest of the free." 




HISTORY OF NORTH CAROLINA 



CHAPTER I. 

PHYSICAL DESCRIPTION OF NORTH CAROLINA. 

The State of North Carolina is included between the paral- 
lels 34° and 36J° north latitude, and between the meridians 
75J° and 84J° west longitude. Its western boundary is the 
crest of the Smoky Mountains, which, with the Blue Ridge, 
forms a part of the great Appalachian system, extending almost 
from the mouth of the St. Lawrence to the Gulf of Mexico; 
its eastern is the Atlantic Ocean. Its mean breadth from north 
to south is about one hundred miles ; its extreme breadth is 
one hundred and eighty-eight miles. The extreme length of 
the State from east to west is five hundred miles. The area 
embraced within its boundaries is fifty-two thousand two hun- 
dred and eighty-six square miles. 

2. The climate of North Carolina is mild and equable. This 
is due in part to its geographical position ; midway, as it were, 
between the northern and southern limits of the Union. Two 
other causes concur to modify it : the one, the lofty Appalachian 
chain, which forms, to some extent, a shield from the bleak 
winds of the north-west; the other, the softening influence of 
the Gulf Stream, the current of which sweeps along near its 
shores. 

3. The result of these combined causes is shown in the 
character of the seasons. Fogs are almost unknown ; frosts 



Z HISTORY OF NORTH CAROLINA. 

occur not until tlie middle of October; ice rarely forms of a 
sufficient thickness to be gathered ; snows are light, seldom 
remaining on the ground more than two or three days. The 
average rain-fall is about fifty-three inches, which is pretty 
uniformly distributed throughout the year. The climate is 
eminently favorable to health and longevity. 

4. The State falls naturally into three divisions or sections — 
the Western or Mountain section, the Middle or Piedmont 
section, and the Eastern or Tide-water section. The first con- 
sists of mountains, many of them rising to towering heights, 
the highest, indeed, east of the Rocky Mountains. It is 
bounded on the east by the Blue Ridge and on the west by 
the Smoky Mountains. The section inclosed within these 
limits is in shape somewhat like an ellipse. Its length is 
about one hundred and eighty miles ; its average breadth from 
-twenty to fifty miles. It is a high plateau, from the plane of 
which many lofty mountains everywhere rise, and on its border 
the culminating points of the Appalachian system — the Roan, 
the Grandfather and the Black — lift their heads to the sky. 
Between the mountains are fertile valleys, plentifully watered 
by streams, many of them remarkable for their beauty. The 
mountains themselves are wooded, except a few which have 
prairies on their summits, locally distinguished as " balds." 
This section has long been one of the favorite resorts of the 
tourist and the painter. y 

5. The Middle section lies between the Blue Ridge and the 
falls where the rivers make their descent into the great plain 
which forms the Eastern section of the State. Its area com- 
prises nearly one-half of the territory of the State. Throughout 
the greater part it presents an endless succession of hills and 
dales, though the surface near the mountains is of a bolder and 



PHYSICAL DESCRIPTION. A 

sometimes of a rugged east. The scenery of this section is as 
remarkable for quiet, picturesque beauty, as that of the West- 
ern is for sublimity and grandeur. 

6. The Eastern section is a champaign country; relieved, 
however, by gentle undulations. Its breadth is about one 
hundred miles. Its principal beauty lies in its river scenery 
and extensive water prospects. 

7. The cultivated productions of the Mountain section are 
corn, wheat, oats, barley, hay, tobacco, fruits and vegetables. 
Cattle are also reared quite extensively for market. In the 
Middle section are found all the productions of the former, 
and over the southern half cotton appears as the staple product. 
In the Eastern section cotton, corn, oats and rice are staple 
crops, and the " trucking business" (growing fruits and vege- 
tables for the Northern markets), constitutes a nourishing 
industry. The lumber business, and the various industries to 
which the long-leaf pine gives rise, tar, pitch and turpentine, 
have long been, and still continue to be, great resources of 
wealth for this section. Of the crops produced in the United 
States all are grown in North Carolina except sugar and some 
semi-tropical fruits, as the orange, the lemon and the banana. 
The wine grapes of America may be said to have their home 
in North Carolina ; four of them, the Catawba, Isabella, 
Lincoln and Scuppernong, originated here. 

8. The physical characteristics of the State will be better 
understood by picturing to the mind its surface as spread out 
upon a vast declivity, sloping down from the summits of the 
Smoky Mountains, an altitude of near seven thousand feet, to 
the ocean level. Through the range of elevation thus afforded, 
the plants and trees (or what is comprehended under the term 
flora) vary from those peculiar to Alpine regions to those 
peculiar to semi-tropical regions. 



4 HISTORY OF NORTH CAROLINA. 

9. The variety of trees is most marked, including all those 
which yield timber employed in the useful and many of 
those employed in the ornamental arts. Indeed, nearly all the 
species found in the United States, east of the Rocky Moun- 
tains, are found in North Carolina. Her wealth in this respect 
will be appreciated when the striking fact is mentioned that 
there are more species of oaks in North Carolina than in all 
the States north of us, and only one less than in all the South- 
ern States east of the Mississippi. This range of elevation 
affords also a great variety of medicinal herbs. In fact, the 
mountains of North Carolina are the store-house of the United 
States for plants of this description. 

QUESTIONS. 

1. Of what does this chapter treat? Give the latitude and longitude 
of North Carolina. What are its eastern and western boundaries? Give 
its dimensions. 

2. What is said of the climate of North Carolina? Name the causes 
of this mildness of climate. 

3. What is said of the seasons ? Of fogs, snow and ice? Of the rain- 
fall ? 

4. Into how many natural divisions is the State formed? Name them. 
Describe the Mountain section. Point it out on the map. 

5. Give a description of the Middle or Piedmont section. Locate this 
section on the map. 

6. What is said of the Eastern or Tide-water section? Point it out on 
the map. 

7. What are some of the productions of the Mountain section ? Of the 
Piedmont? Of the Tide-water? What is said of the grapes of North 
Carolina ? 

8. How may the physical characteristics of the State be easily under- 
stood ? 

9. What is said of the plants and trees ? What further is said of this 
particular branch of North Carolina's wealth? 



PHYSICAL DESCRIPTION. 5 

CHAPTER II. 

PHYSIC A L DESCRIPTION— Continued. 

The mountains of North Carolina may be conveniently 
classed as four separate chains : the Smoky, forming the west- 
ern boundary of the State ; the Blue Ridge, running across 
the State in a very tortuous course, and shooting out spurs of 
great elevation; the Brushy (which divides, for the greater 
part of its course, the waters of the Catawba and Yadkin), 
beginning at a point near Lenoir, and terminating in the Pilot 
and Sauratown Mountains; and an inferior range of much 
lower elevation, which may be termed, from its local name at 
different points, the Uwharrie or Oconeechee Mountains — 
beginning in Montgomery county and terminating in the 
heights about Boxboro, in Person county. 

2. Each of these mountain ranges is marked by distinct 
characteristics. The Smoky chain, as contrasted with the next 
highest — the Blue Bidge — is more continuous, more elevated, 
more regular in its direction and height, and rises very 
uniformly from five thousand to nearly six thousand seven 
hundred feet. The Blue Bidge is composed of many fragments 
scarcely connected into .a continuous and regular chain. Its 
loftier summits range from five thousand to five thousand nine 
hundred feet. The Brushy range presents, throughout the 
greater part of its course, a remarkable uniformity in direction 
and elevation, many of its peaks rising above two thousand 
feet. The last, the Oconeechee or Uwharrie range, sometimes 
presents a succession of elevated ridges, then a number of bold 
and isolated knobs, whose heights are one thousand feet above 
the sea-level. 



6 HISTORY OF NORTH CAROLINA. 

3. There are three distinct systems of rivers in the State : 
those that find their way to the Gulf of Mexico through the 
Mississippi, those that flow through South Carolina to the sea 
and those that reach the sea along our own coast. The divide 
between the first and the second is the Blue Ridffe chain of 
mountains ; that between the second and third systems is found 
in an elevation extending from the Blue Ridge, near the 
Virginia line, just between the sources of the Yadkin and the 
Roanoke, in a south-easterly direction some two hundred miles, 
almost to the sea-coast below Wilmington. In the divide 
between the first and second systems, which is also the great 
water-shed between the Atlantic slope and the Mississippi 
Valley, a singular anomaly is presented, for it is formed not 
by the lofty Smoky range, but by the Blue Ridge — not, there- 
fore, at the crest of the great slope which the surface of the 
State presents, but on a line lower down. On the western 
flank of this lower range the beautiful French Broad and the 
other rivers of the first section, including the head-waters of 
the Great Kanawha, have their rise. In their course through 
the Smoky Mountains to the Mississippi they pass along chasms 
or " gaps w from three thousand to four thousand feet in depth. 
These chasms or " gaps " are more than a thousand feet lower 
than those of the corresponding parts of the Blue Ridge. 

4. The rivers of the second system rise on the eastern flank 
of the Blue Ridge. These rivers — the Catawba and the Yad- 
kin, with their tributaries stretching from the Broad River, 
near the mountains in the west, to the Lumber, near the sea- 
coast — water some thirty counties in the State, a fan-shaped 
territory, embracing much the greater portion of the Piedmont 
section of the State. 



PHYSICAL DESCEIPTIOX. ( 

5. The rivers of the third system are the Chowan, the 
Roanoke, the Tar, the Xeuse and the Cape Fear, usually navi- 
gable some for fifty and others to near one hundred miles for 
boats of light draught. Of these the three last have their rise 

© © 

near the northern boundary of the State, in a comparatively 
small area, near the eastern source of the Yadkin. The Chow: 1 .'.! 
has its rise in Virginia, below Appomattox Court House. The 
principal sources of the Roanoke, also, are in Virginia, in the 
Blue Ridge, though some of its head streams are in North 
Carolina, and very near those of the Yadkin. Only one of 
these rivers, the Cape Fear, flows directly into the ocean in 
this State; the others, after reaching the low country, move 
on with diminished current and empty into large bodies of 
water known as sounds. 

6. The great rivers of these three systems, with their net- 
work of countless tributaries, great and small, afford a truly 
magnificent water supply. Flat lands border the streams in 
every section; they are everywhere exceptionally rich, and in 
the Tide- water seet ion, of great breadth. In their course from 
the high plateaus to the low country all the rivers of the 
State have a descent of many hundred feel, mad'/ by frequent 
falls and rapids. These falls and rapids afford an unlimited 
motive power for machinery of every description ; and here 
many cotton mills and other factories have been established, 
and are multiplying every year. 

7. The sounds, and the rivers which empty into the:::, con- 
stitute a net- work of w T aterway for steam and sailing v 

of eleven hundred miles. They are separated from the ocean 
by a line of sand banks, varying in breadth from one e : 
yards to two miles, and in height from a few feet eh ve the 
tide level to twentv-five or thirty feet, on which horses of a 



8 HISTORY OF NORTH CAROLINA. 

small breed, called "Bank Ponies/' are reared in great num- 
bers, and in a half wild state. These banks extend along the 
entire shore a distance of three hundred miles. Through them 
there are a number of inlets from the sea to the sounds, but 
they are usually too shallow except for vessels of light burden. 
Along its northern coast the commerce of the State has, in 
consequence, been restricted; it has, however, an extensive 
commerce through Beaufort Harbor and the Cape Fear River. 
8. The sounds, and the rivers in their lower courses, abound 
with fish and water-fowl. Hunting the canvas-back duck 
and other fowls for the Northern cities is a regular and profit- 
able branch of industry; while herring, shad and rock fishing 
is pursued, especially along Albemarle Sound, with spirit, skill 
and energy, and a large outlay of capital. 

QUESTIONS. 

1. What is the subject of this chapter? How may the mountains of 
North Carolina he classed? Describe each chain. Point out these 
mountains on the map. 

2. Describe the Smoky Mountains. The Blue Ridge. The Brushy. 
The Oconeechee. 

3. Describe the river systems of the State. Give the dividing lines 
between the systems. Describe the flow of the rivers of Western North 
Carolina. Trace the courses of these rivers on the map. What is said of 
the mountain gaps? 

4. Where are the Catawba and Yadkin Rivers? What portion of the 
State do they water? Point them out on the map. 

5. Describe the rivers of the third system. Where do they empty? 

6. What do our rivers afford ? What is said of our water-power ? 

7. What mention is made of the sounds? . Describe the banks. Point 
out on the map the sounds and the banks. 

8. With what do the sounds and rivers abound ? What important 
brandies of industry are mentioned ? 



GEOLOGICAL CHARACTERISTICS. \) 

CHAPTER III. 

GEOLOGICAL CHARACTERISTICS. 

A knowledge of the geology of a State affords the key to 
its soils, since the soils are formed by the disintegration of the 
underlying rocks, more or less mixed with animal or vegetable 
matter. The peculiar geological structure of the State fur- 
nishes the material for every possible variety of soil. In fact, 
there is no description or combination unrepresented. There 
are, first, the black and deep peaty soils of Hyde county and 
the great swamp tracts along the eastern border of the Tide- 
water section ; then come the alluvious marls and light sandy 
soils of the more elevated portions of the same section ; then 
the clayey, sandy and gravelly soils of the Piedmont and 
Mountain section, the result of the decomposition of every 
variety of rock. 

2. From its western boundary to the last falls of its rivers, 
the rocks generally belong to that formation known as primi- 
tive. These are easily distinguished; they are crystalline 
in structure, and have no animal or vegetable remains (called 
fossils) imbedded or preserved in them. The soils of this for- 
mation are not very fertile, nor yet are they sterile; they are 
of medium quality, and susceptible, under skillful culture, of 
the highest improvement. The primitive rocks are chiefly 
represented by granite and gneiss. 

3. The rocks of the secondary formation appear in certain 
counties of the Piedmont section, and here the coal fields occur, 
embracing many hundred square miles: This formation con- 
sists of the primitive rocks, broken down by natural agents, 



10 HISTORY OF NOTH CAROLINA. 

and subsequently deposited in beds of a thickness from a few 
feet to many hundred, and abounds in organic remains. The 
soils of this formation vary more than the former, as the one 
or the other of the materials of which they are made up 
happens to predominate. 

4. The Eastern section belongs to that which is known as 
the "quaternary" formation. Here no rocks like those men- 
tioned above arc found ; indeed, rocks, in the ordinary sense 
of that term, are unknown. This formation will be best 
understood by regarding it as an ocean bed laid bare by 
upheaval through some convulsion of nature, and thus made 
dry land. Sandy soils predominate somewhat in this section y 
though there arc tracts in which clay is in great excess, and 
other tracts in which vegetable matter is in great excess. 
Between these extremes there exist, also, the usual mixtures 
in various proportions. 

5. Geology also affords a key to the mineral resources of a 
State. Those of the Tide- water section are summed up in its 
marls. That whole section is underlaid with marl at a depth 
of a few feet, and in quantity sufficient to raise and keep it,, 
when regularly applied to the surface, for all time to come at 
the highest point of productiveness. Of all resources for 
wealth this is the most durable; and, on account of the 
industry to which it is subservient — the agricultural — is best 
calculated to promote the happiness of man. 

6. It is in the primitive rocks, however, that minerals 
abound. Those of North Carolina surpass any in the Union. 
In the last Report on the Geology of the State one hundred 
and seventy-eight are numbered and described. Among these 
are gold, silver, copper, lead, iron, mica, corundum, graphite, 
manganese, kaolin, mill-stone grits, marble, barytes, oil shale^ 



GEOLOGICAL CHARACTERISTICS. 11 

bujbr-stones, roofing slate, etc. The most of these are the 
subjects of great mining industries, which are daily develop- 
ing to greater proportions. 

7. Of some of these minerals, as corundum and mica, North 
Carolina has already become the chief source of supply. 
Among the principal sources of the future mineral wealth of 
the State, copper, gold and iron are clearly indicated. The 
ores of these metals are found in abundance over extensive 
tracts of country. Lastly, in North Carolina many beautiful 
specimens of the precious stones have been found, and a large 
capital has been raised to carry on mining as a regular busi- 
ness for one of these — the hiddenite gem. 

8. North Carolina will thus be seen to be a state of vast 
resources, whether we regard the variety and value of her 
natural or cultivated productions, the immense range of her 
minerals or her facilities for manufacturing industries. It 
would, perhaps, be safe to say that no equal portion of the 
earth's surface will, in half a century, be the scene of indus- 
tries so various and of such value. 

QUESTIONS. 

1. Of what does this chapter treat? What does the knowledge of the 
geology of a State afford? Mention the variety of soils found in North 
Carolina. 

2. "Where are the primitive rocks- found ? Describe them. Plow are 
they chiefly represented? What are the soils of this division? 

3. Where do the rocks of the secondary formation appear? Describe 
this formation. What is said of the soils of the secondary formation? 

4. To what class do the rocks of the Eastern section belong? What 
is said of this section ? Describe the quaternary formation. What is said 
of the soil ? 

Q. What else is afforded by geology? Where is marl found and what 
is said of it. 



12 HISTORY OF NORTH CAROLINA. 

6. Where do the minerals abound ? How many kinds of minerals are 
located in this State? Can you name the principal ones? What is said 
of mining? 

7. What is said of corundum and mica? Of gold and iron? Of 
precious gems ? 

8. What great resources does North Carolina possess? 






THE INDIANS. 13 

CHAPTER IV. 

THE INDIANS. 

That portion of America now known as the State of North 
Carolina was once inhabited by Indians. For many ages 
before Columbus came across the seas in the year 1492, they 
had held undisputed possession of all the Western Continent, 
except those Arctic regions where the Esquimaux dwelt. 

2. Nearly a century had gone by since the Spaniards had 
begun their settlements, and yet, north of St. Augustine, in 
Florida, not a white man was to be found. Cortez and Pizarro 
had founded great states in Mexico and Peru, but the vast 
region stretching from the Rio Grande to the St. Lawrence 
was still the home of only red men and the wild beasts of the 
forest. 

3. There were many different tribes and languages to be 
found among the Indians. In North Carolina, the Tuscaroras 
lived in the east, the Catawbas in the middle, and the Chero- 
kees in the western portion of the territory as now defined. 
There were Corees, Meherrins, Chowanokes, and other small 
tribes in the east, but they were weak in numbers and occupied 
but a small portion of our present State limits. 

4. The treacherous Tuscaroras were a portion of a power- 
ful race known as the Iroquois. The other five nations of 
this family dwelt in the lake country of New York, and were 
the most daring and dangerous confederation among all Indians 
then known to the white people. These Iroquois of the North 
were generally friendly to the English, but waged almost 
ceaseless war upon the French and a tribe of Indians called 
the Algonquins. 



14 HISTORY OF NORTH CAROLINA. 

5. The Tuscaroras were generally to be found in the coun- 
try watered by the Roanoke and Neuse Rivers, and were the 
terror of all other tribes. It is not known when they had 
separated from their northern relatives. They kept up amicable 
relations with them, and messengers and embassies occasionally 
passed between the banks of the Roanoke and the settlements 
on the northern lakes. 

6. The Catawbas roamed over the fair regions through 
winch flow the Catawba and Yadkin Rivers. Westward of 
them were to be found, in the mountains, the numerous bands 
of the Cherokees. Amid the towering peaks, and along the 
beautiful French Broad and other rivers, lived and hunted 
these simple children of the hills. They were generally dis- 
posed to peace, and were averse to leaving the paradise they 
inhabited for the dangerous honor of the war-path. 

7. The Indians were, in many respects, a peculiar people. 
Though ignorant and savage, they were not idolaters. They 
believed in one God, whom they called the "Great Spirit." 
They were not shepherds or farmers, for they had no domestic 
animals except dogs, and their corn fields were but insignificant 
patches, cleared and cultivated by their women. They cleared 
these little patches of land by burning down the trees, and 
their plow was a crooked stick, with which they scratched 
over the ground for planting the corn. The men hunted, and 
fought with other tribes, but disdained to be found engaged in 
any useful labor. 

8. Such habits made large areas of land necessary for the 
subsistence of the people. Thus all of the tribes were jealous 
of the intrusion of others upon their hunting grounds, and 
whenever one found another getting closer than usual war was 
begun. Their lives were filled with terror and apprehension; 



THE INDIANS. 15 

not knowing when some enemy would kill and scalp every 
person in the tribe. 

9. The Meherrins lived in the fork of Meherrin and Chowan 
Rivers. They were long at war with the Xottoways, who 
lived in Virginia, south of James River. The Meherrins at 
last left their old men, women and children and went on the 
war-path against their enemies, who happened to be approach- 
ing them on a similar errand. They chanced to miss each 
other, and the Not to ways therefore found the lodges of their 
foes completely undefended, and they slew every human being 
in the captured village. The Meherrins left their old homes 
in despair and disappeared in the west. This occurred after 
many white people had settled in the Albemarle country. 

10. Such a state of society necessitated the control of one 
leader; so the Indian tribes were governed by chiefs, who led 
them to battle and in pursuit of game. Some of these chiefs, 
like Powhatan and King Philip, were men of marked ability, 
and extended their power over other tribes. When a chief 
died his son succeeded to his office only when fitted for the 
place; if weak or cowardly, some other brave was chosen. In 
this way the honor was not strictly hereditary. 

11. The Indians had no knowledge as to the working of 
iron. They had only bow.s, arrows, stone tomahawks and such 
weapons for war. They lived in small communities, embracing 
from ten to thirty cabins, for protection, but had no large 
towns, because of the impossibility of feeding great" numbers 
at one point. They held it a part of their religion to seek 
vengeance for all injuries, real and imaginary, and their general 
traits of character were as savage as their habits. In war they 
had no pity on captives, no reverence for helpless age, and were 
strangers to the sentiments of honor and justice. They were 



1G HISTORY OF NORTH CAROLINA. 

brave, yet mueh given to cunning and treachery. They rarely 
forgot benefits or forgave injuries. 

12. Many relics of these savages are yet to be found in 
almost every county throughout the State. Broken pieces of 
pottery, arrowheads and tomahawks are often plowed up in 
the fields; and mounds of various sizes, made by the Indians, 
are still seen in some sections. There had long been a tradi- 
tion among the Indians that, in the course of time, pale-faced 
strangers from beyond the seas would possess their land ; and 
so, after ages of petty warfare among themselves, as the 
sixteenth century drew to its close, they were confronted by 
men who built ships that withstood the ocean's storms, and 
shook the solid earth with the roar of their artillery. 

QUESTIONS. 

1. Who were the original inhabitants of the country now known as 
North Carolina? 

2. Who had made settlements on the American continent a century 
before the English ? What two great men were leaders in making those 
settlements? 

3. Give the location of the various tribes of Indians in North Carolina. 

4. Who were the Tuscaroras? What was the feeling of the Indians 
toward the white people ? 

5. In what part of North Carolina were the Tuscaroras found? What 
were their habits? 

6. What tribes were found in the western portion of the State? What 
were their habits? 

7. What kind of people were the Indians? How did they cultivate 
the soil ? 

8. Give further description of their habits. 

9. Where was the home of the Meherrin Indians? The Nottoways? 
What were the relations existing between these two tribes? 

10. Describe the government of the Indians. 

11. How did they live? What were some of their traits in war? 



SIR WALTER RALEIGH. 17 

12. What relics of the Indians are still to be found in the State ? What 
tradition existed among the Indians? How was that tradition beginning 
to he fulfilled? 

Point out on the map the ancient homes of the Tuscarora Indians. 
The Catawbas. The Cherokees. The Corees. The Meherrins. The 
Chowanokes. Trace the course of the Roanoke River. The Neuse. The 
Meherrin. T!ie Chowan. The Catawba. The Yadkin." The French 
Broad. 



CHAPTEE V. 

SIR WALTER RALEIGH. 
A. D. 1570 TO 1583. 

1570. The sixteenth century of the Christian era was one 
of the most wonderful periods in the world's history. The 
recent invention of the printing press had scattered books and 
knowledge over Christendom, a larger liberty in religious 
matters had been achieved by the Reformation, and daring 
navigators sailed with their ships into many regions never 
before visited by civilized men. 

2. The Portuguese and Spaniards sent expeditions to many 
lands. In America, thousands of men and women were living 
who had come from Europe, or had been born of white parents 
since the first settlements in the West Indies, Mexico and 
Peru. As Columbus had discovered the new world with 
Spanish ships, the kings of Spain laid claim to all the continent. 

3. England, in that time, was ruled by Queen Elizabeth, 
who began her reign in 1558. Ireland and the small islands 
in the British Channel were the only dependencies of the. 

2 



18 HISTORY OF NORTH CAROLINA. 

Crown. Scotland was still an independent monarchy. With 

a few millions of subjects, and this small territory as her realm, 
this queen was in great danger of dethronement and death. 
The Pope, the Catholic kings and her own people belonging to 
the Church of Rome denied her title to be queen and sought 
her overthrow and that of the Protestant religion she upheld. 

4. Amid so many dangers and difficulties, Queen Elizabeth, 
by wisdom and prudence, not only managed to defend herself, 
but became one of the greatest rulers of any age. She devoted 
her energies to the government of her people, and, though 
courted by many princes, would never marry, for fear such a 
relation would impair her usefulness as a queen. 

5. Among her greatest gifts as a ruler was her clear insight 
into the characters of men. She knew whom to employ as her 
agents, and was rarely deceived as to how far she could trust 
them in a season so full of treason and danger. But this great 
queen, who humbled the most powerful monarchs, and in whose 
presence the sternest men would sometimes tremble, was, after 
all, a very vain woman. Nothing pleased her more, even in 
her old age, than praise of her personal appearance. 

6. One evening she was walking at the head of a procession 
composed of ladies and gentlemen of her court, when she 
encountered a muddy place in her pathway. The stately queen 
paused a moment, seeming in doubt as to whether she should 
step in the mud or pass around. A handsome young man, 
who was standing near by, snatched a velvet cloak from his 
shoulders, and, throwing it in the mud for Her Majesty to step 
upon, she passed over with dry feet. 

7. Queen Elizabeth was charmed with the ready gallantry 
of the youth. She made inquiries concerning him, and found 
that it was young Walter Raleigh, who had just come to 



SIR WALTER RALEIGH. H) 

London from his home in the country. It was the beginning 
of Ills fortunes at court, and lie soon won the queen's confi- 
dence and respect. 

8. Walter Raleigh had many noble and generous qualities. 
He was, by nature, brave, ambitious and enterprising, and 
soon became a great and learned man. He was a gallant 
soldier, a skillful navigator and the statesman who first con- 
ceived the plan for extending the British Empire. While 
serving as a soldier in behalf of the French Protestants, on the 
continent of Europe, he heard and read so much of the 
wondrous lands across the Atlantic Ocean that he resolved 
that England should share in the glory and profit of future 
discoveries. 

1578—83. 9. When Raleigh went back to England he 
communicated his desires and feelings to his half-brother, Sir 
Humphrey Gilbert, who had made reputation as a commander 
of ships. In the year 1578, the queen granted leave to these 
two men to sail in search of lands yet undiscovered by civilized 
nations. In 1583 they sent out a large vessel called the 
Raleigh* which was compelled to return in a few days, on 
account of disease among the crew. 

10. English sailors, at that time, were easily discouraged in 
efforts to navigate the Atlantic Ocean. They had never crossed 
it, and were full of superstition concerning that unknown and 
mysterious sea. 

11. Again, in 1583, Sir Humphrey Gilbert, with three 
ships, ventured out upon the waste of waters that lay to the 
west of their island homes. He discovered the island of 



*Note.— It is said that the vessel was commanded by Sir Walter Kaleigh 
in person, and this was the only attempt ever made by him to visit the 
shores of North America. 



20 HISTORY OF NORTH CAROLINA. 

Newfoundland, and thence sailed southward. Off the coast of 
Maine he Avas overtaken by a storm which sunk one of his 
ships. This disaster induced him to turn his prows for the 
voyage homeward ; but the storm continued, and the darkness 
and horrors of the sea grew tenfold worse when they found 
themselves amid drifting icebergs. Brave Sir Humphrey, 
from the deck of his ship, the Squirrel, to the last cheered the 
men of her consort, crying out: " Cheer up, my lads! We 
are as near heaven at sea as on land." 

12. When the terrible night had passed, it was found that 
Sir Humphrey Gilbert and his crew had perished, and only 
the Hind was left to carry back the disheartening tidings to 
Raleigh and the English queen. The vessel which carried Sir 
Humphrey Gilbert and his crew was of only ten tons burden, 
and very poorly able to stand the gales along the American 
coast. The Delight, another one of the fleet, had gone down a 
few days before the loss of the Squirrel. 

Note.— In the year 1520 a Spanish vessel, commanded by Vasques de 
Ay lion, was driven by a violent storm upon the coast of Carolina. The 
commander was kindly treated by the natives, and, in return, he enticed a 
number of them on board his ship and tried to carry them to Hispaniola. 
But the Indians preferred death to captivity; they all refused to partake 
of any food, and thus died of voluntary starvation. The scene of this 
occurrence is within the present borders of South Carolina. 

QUESTIONS. 

1. What is said of the sixteenth century of the world's history ? 

2. What was the condition of the "new world" ? What people laid 
claim to the American continent, and why? 

3. Who was Queen of England, and what was the condition of her 
kingdom ? W T hat was Queen Elizabeth's trouble with the Pope*>f Rome ? 

4. What is said of Queen Elizabeth as a ruler ? 

5. What other traits of character did she possess ? 



DISCOVERY OF NORTH CAROLINA. 21 

G. What interesting circumstance is related of the queen? 

7. Who was the young man, and what did the queen think of him? 

8. What was the character of Walter Raleigh? 

9. To whom did he communicate his plans? What did the queen 
grant to these two men ? When was the first expedition started, and with 
what result? 

10. How did sailors of that period regard the Atlantic Ocean ? 

11. What occurred in 1583? What island was discovered? What 
disaster befell the expedition? 

12. What did davliglit reveal ? Give the names of the thres ships. 



CHAPTER VI. 

DISCOVERY OF NORTH CAROLINA. 
A. D. 1584 TO 1585. 

1584. When the little ship Hind reached England, and it 
was known how Sir Humphrey Gilbert and so many of his 
men had gone down into the depths of that mysterious ocean 
which was so mnch dreaded, there was great grief; and, possibly 
many bitter speeches were made by the people who stayed at 
home and predicted disaster to the daring enterprise. Raleigh 
was sorely afflicted at the loss of his brother and men, and had 
he been weak or selfish this disaster would have unmanned 
him, and he would have ventured on no more such projects. 

2. He had lost many thousands of dollars in the foundered 
ships ; and many a gallant friend that had trusted him and 
cheered him in his mighty schemes had perished. But the 
hearts of heroes are not cast in common moulds. Instead of 
abandoning his enterprise, he obtained, on March 25, 1584, 



22 HISTORY OF NORTH CAROLINA. 

letters-patent from the queen favoring another expedition, and 
he at once began to fit out another fleet. This consisted of 
two vessels, and they were put under the command of Philip 
Amadas and Arthur Barlowe. 

3. The fleet sailed from England on the 27th day of April, 
1584, and, avoiding the dangers of drift-ice in the northern 
waters, steered for the Canary Islands and the West Indies. 
They had the good fortune to escape the Spanish cruisers, 
which were so dangerous to English vessels sailing at that day 
upon this course. On the 14th day of July they first saw the 
coast of North Carolina, probably at a point just below Old 
Topsail Inlet. They continued northward along the low, 
barren barriers of sand which divide the waters of the ocean 
from those of Pamlico and Croatan Sounds, and, two days 
later, came to anchor off an island called Vv r ocoken, in what 
was an inlet at that day. 

4. They called this place Trinity Harbor. Across the 
desolate sand ridges were fair landlocked waters, and great 
forests that sent far out to sea the odors of countless flowers. 
The weary toilers who had sailed so far, with nothing to look 
upon but the sky and the great stretches of the sea, were 
charmed with the richness of the vegetation, the balmy air, 
and the ceaseless son^s of the mocking-birds. 

5. For two whole days it seemed that the country was 
uninhabited, for no one had been seen by the Englishmen. 
At the expiration of that period they saw a canoe approaching 
from the north, in which were three Indians. One of them 
landed and came down the beach toward the ships. By signs 



Note. — The queen's" Letters-Patent" to Raleigh gave him " Free liberty 
to discover such remote heathen and barbarous lands not actually possessed 
by any Christian prince, nor inhabited by Christian people." 



DISCOVERY OF NORTH CAROLINA. Z6 

he was invited aboard the vessels, and went with the white 
men to survey some of the wonders of civilization found in 
various parts of the vessel. 

6. It must have been a notable day in this Indian's life, 
when, for the first time, he, who had seen nothing of the kind 
larger than his canoe, beheld the tall poops, the towering masts 
and the great sails of vessels that had come from such distant 
lands beyond the seas. Nothing so astonished the Indians of 
that day as the roar of artillery. It was something entirely 
beyond their comprehension, and filled them with terror. 
They had no guns or knowledge of their use. So, when a 
cannon was fired they were ready to believe that men who 
could do such things were possessed of supernatural powers. 

7. The officers of the vessel gave to the Indian a hat, shirt 
and several other articles, besides treating him to wine and 
meat, which he seemed to greatly relish. As a return for their 
kindness, the Indian took his canoe and showed the white men 
how to catch fish. In a half hour he had nearly filled his 
boat with those delicious fish which have always so remarkably 
abounded in all the waters of that portion of North Carolina. 
By signs he made known his wish that they should be divided 
between the men of the two ships, and then he took his 
departure. 

8. The next day many Indians, with much crrcmony, visited 
the ships. Among them was Granganimeo, a brother of the 
chief who ruled in that portion of the country. He was an 
honest and kindly Indian, faithful to his promises, and afford- 
ing a strong contrast to Wingina, the Indian king, who was 
full of suspicion and duplicity. The Indians were clothed in 
mantles and aprons of deer-skins. They were gentle, unsus- 
picious and hospitable. A few days later Amadas, with eight 



24 HISTORY OF NORTH CAROLINA. 

of his men in a boat, visited the home of Granganiineo, about 
twenty miles distant, on the shore of Roanoke Island. The 
chief was not at home, but his wife gave them a cordial and 
hospitable reception. She prepared a feast for them of fruits, 
melons, fish and venison, and showed them every kindness. 

9. Amadas and Barlowe proceeded, in the presence of many 
Indians, to lay claim to the country for their queen. This 
whole pageant was probably a dumb show to the astonished 
and ignorant natives. They neither knew nor cared what the 
white men were celebrating with beating drums, flaunting 
banners and salvoes of artillery. 

10. This expedition had not been sent with any purpose of 
settlement ; so, in a few weeks after the ceremony of taking 
possession, the fleet weighed anchor and sailed back to England. 
They carried with them a large cargo of skins and valuable 
woods, which they had obtained in trading with the Indians. 
For a bright tin dish the Indians gave twenty skins, worth 
about thirty-five dollars, and fifty valuable skins were given 
for an old copper kettle. Amadas and Barlowe also carried 
to England the first knowledge of the potato and tobacco. 

11. With their own consent, two Indians, named Manteo 
and Wamhese, were taken aboard and carried to England, that 
they might see something of the world across the sea. They 
afforded a singular test of human nature. They were of equal 
abilities, and yet, by the visit to England, Manteo became the 
friend, Wanehcse the implacable enemy of the white men. 

Note.— The Indians were greatly amazed at the sight of gunpowder, 
the cause of all the noise in the artillery. On one of their expeditions 
they captwivd a quantity of powder from the colonists, and, to increase the 
supply, they made rows in the ground and carefully planted 1 the black 
grains of powder, expecting to reap :i full harvest of it in season. 



DISCOVERY OF NOETH CAROLINA. 25 

12. Queen Elizabeth was greatly pleased by the glowing 
descriptions of the new country as given by the returned 
mariners, especially by the accounts of the abundance of 
fruits, vines hanging with luscious grapes, great forests, rich 
shrubbery and bright flowers, and she gave the country the 
name of Virginia, in honor of herself, the " Virgin Queen." 

1585. 13. Walter Raleigh was, soon after, elected a mem- 
ber of Parliament in the House of Commons, of which body 
he became a leader. The queen, in recognition of his services, 
confirmed his patent for prosecuting discoveries in foreign 
lands, and, in conferring upon him the honor of knighthood, 
made him Sir Walter Raleigh. 

QUESTIONS. 

1. How did the people of England receive the news of Sir Humphrey 
•Gilbert's death ? How did it affect Raleigh ? 

2. What did the expeditions cost him? Who did he next send out to 
the new world? 

3. When did this fleet leave England? Describe their course and trace 
it on the map. When did they reach the coast of North Carolina ? Where 
did they land? Can you point out this place on the map? Wocoken? 
Croatan? Pamlico Sound? 

4. What did they name this place ? What is said of the new land ? 

5. What occurred on the second day after their arrival? 

6. How did this visit impress the Indians? How were the Indians 
affected by the roar of the artillery? 

7. What return did the Indian make for the kindness of the white men ? 

8. Who next visited the ships? What kind of man was he? How 
did this Indian's wife treat the white men? Locate Eoanoke Island on the 
■map. 

O. What formal ceremony did Amadas and Barlowe conduct? 

10. What did the ships carry back to Europe? 

11. What two Indians were taken on a visit to England ? How was 
^ach of them affected bv the visit? 



26 HISTORY OF NORTH CAROLINA. 

12. What account did tiie mariners give of the new country ? What 
did Queen Elizabeth think of the description ? What name did she give 
to the new country, and why ? 

13. Of what body did Raleigh soon become a member? What title 
was then conferred upon him, and why? 



CHAPTER VII. 

GOVERNOR LANE'S COLONY. 
A. D. 1585 TO 1586. 

We cannot easily realize, in our clay, what excitement and 
enthusiasm were felt in England when the two ships returned 
and exhibited the Indians, the potatoes, the tobacco and other 
new and strange productions that had been gathered by Amadas 
and Barlowe, to prove the value and fertility of the newly- 
discovered land. It is strange, but true, that more value was 
set upon the discovery of the sassafras tree than upon anything 
else, and wonderful things were expected of its virtues as a tea> 
a medicine and for the manufacture of perfume. 



Note. — Sir Walter Raleigh planted soaae of the potatoes upon his own 
estate, and found them very palatable. Other people afterwards obtained 
seed from him, and now the potato forms a principal part of the food of 
Ireland. Raleigh was also the first Englishman who ever used tobacco. 
An amusing incident is related of his using it. His servant entered the 
room one day, bringing a mug of ale, while Raleigh was enjoying his pipe 
and tobacco, and the smoke was issuing from his mouth and filling the 
room. The servant, thinking that his master was on fire, immediately 
dashed the ale in his face and ran out, crying for help, for his master 
" would be burnt to ashes." 



GOVERNOR LANE'S COLONY. 27 

2. Sir Walter Raleigh hastened to send over a colony of 
men to take possession of Roanoke. Ralph Lane, a gentleman 
of courage and experience, was appointed Governor. The 
seven ships, conveying one hundred and eight emigrants and 
the two Indians who had visited England, sailed on the 9th 
of April ; they were commanded by Sir Richard Grenville, 
who was a cousin of Raleigh, and famous as a seaman. 

3. This fleet also came over by the southern route, and was 
in considerable danger off Cape Fear during a great storm, 
but the ships all safely rode out the gale, and, on the 2Gth of 
June, 1585, they dropped their anchors in Trinity Harbor, off 
the coast where the fleet had lain during the visit of the pre- 
vious year. News of the arrival was at once sent to Wingina, 
at Roanoke Island. 

4. Governor Lane had one hundred and eight men to remain 
with him, among whom was Thomas Hariot, the celebrated 
mathematician and historian. With these colonists he landed 
upon Roanoke Island, and began to build and fortify a town 
upon the northern part of the island, which he named the 
" City of Raleigh." The island is twelve miles long and about 
four broad, and is to this day fertile and pleasant as a place of 
residence. It then abounded in game, and countless and choice 
varieties offish were to be caught in the sounds and sea at all 
seasons of the year. 

5. Admiral Grenville was active during his stay at Roanoke 
in visiting many Indian towns and in exploring the many 
broad waters that are found connected with one another in that 
portion of North Carolina. On one of his expeditions he lost 
a silver cup, which was stolen from him during his stay at an 
Indian town. The passionate seaman, in a rage, demanded 
its return by the Indians, whom he charged with stealing it. 



128 HISTORY OF NORTH CAROLINA. 

They cli<l not comply, and he, with great imprudence and 
injustice, burned the whole village and destroyed all the corn. 

6. This was the first taste afforded the Indians of how 
harshly they might expect to be treated, and, though no war 
followed immediately, they neither forgot nor forgave Gren- 
ville's punishment, and many unexpected injuries were inflicted 
upon the poor settlers by the Indians on account of this rash 
and cruel act. 

7. Governor Lane, after the admiral's departure, continued 
his explorations, in order to learn the geography and nature of 
the country. He ascended the Chowan River to near the 
mouth of the Nottoway and penetrated the interior as far as 
the Indian village of Chowanoke. Instead of clearing fields and 
making provisions for his people, he was laboriously searching 
for gold mines and jewels. He was told by the chief of the 
Chowanoke Indians, whom he held as prisoner for two days, 
that such things abounded along the upper reaches of Roanoke 
River (then called the "Moratock "), and that the head-waters 
of that stream extended to within an arrow's flight of a great 
ocean to the west, and along the banks of the river lived a very 
great and wealthy race of people, whose walled cities glittered 
with pearls and gold. 

8. Fired in imagination by this false and wicked Indian 
story, preparations were made for a journey in boats, longer 
than had yet been attempted. They found the swift current 
of the Roanoke difficult to ascend, and their small store of 
provisions was exhausted by the time they had reached where 
the town of Williamston now stands. They could procure 
none from the Tuscaroras, who dwelt upon the banks, and, 
while in this dilemma, the savages made a night attack upon 
their camp, and Avith great difficulty the adventurers succeeded 
in escaping destruction. 



GOVERNOR LANE'S COLONY. 29 

9. Thus perished Governor Lane's dreams of gold. He 
hurried back to Roanoke and soon found the hostility of the 
Tuscaroras extending: to the tribe under Winerina. Gran- 
ganimeo was dead, and Manteo was the only Indian of any 
influence who manifested friendship for the colonists. They 
had previously brought an abundance of fish, game and fruits ; 
but these supplies now ceased, and Governor Lane realized that 
lie was surrounded by a people who had become his enemies. 

1586. 10. By some means, he discovered that Wingina 
was concerting with the Tuscaroras for an attack upon Roanoke 
Island. Concealing this knowledge, he invited the unsuspect- 
ing plotter to come, with certain of his people, to a feast at the 
City of Raleigh. They accepted the invitation, and Wingina, 
with eight of his head-men, was put to death. This occurred 
on the first of June, 1586. 

11. This was a stern and bloody punishment of their foes, 
but it gave the white men deliverance from attack until Sir 
Francis Drake came, with a large fleet, and anchored in Trinity 
Harbor, finding the colony almost in a perishing condition. 

12. Ralph Lane was not a hero, but Francis Drake was. 
If the Governor lacked resolution, no man ever supposed the 
great admiral deficient in th is respect. After a long consultation, 
Drake approved the resolution of the colonists to abandon the 
settlement, and, on the 19th of June, 1586, taking them 
aboard his ships, he steered for England, leaving the City of 
Raleigh untenanted. Thus faild the first attempt at forming 
a permanent settlement upon this great territory forming the 
present limits of the United States. 

QUESTIONS. 

1. What occurred in Iiigland on the return of the ships? Mention 
some things exhibited by the mariners. 



30 HISTORY OF NOKTH CAROLINA. 

2. What did Sir "Walter Raleigh next do? Who was appointed Gov- 
ernor? Who commanded the expedition ? 

3. What was the route of the fleet? When and where did they land ? 

4. How many men were landed upon Roanoke Island ? What did they 
name their city ? Describe Roanoke Island ? 

5. Mention some of Grenville's exploits during his stay. 

6. What did the Indians think of this treatment? How did the settlers 
suffer in consequence? 

7. How did Governor Lane occupy himself? What wonderful story 
was told Lane by the Indians ? 

8. How did Lane regard this story ? Give an account of his expedition 
up the Roanoke River. Point out Williamston. 

O. What did Governor Lane find to be the condition of affairs upon his 
return to the settlement? 

10. What plot was discovered ? How did Governor Lane prevent it ? 

11. What was the effect of this treatment? What help arrived from 
England ? 

12. What did the colonists resolve to do? What is said of this attempt 
to found a colony ? 



CHAPTER VIII. 

GOVERNOR WHITES COLONY. 
A. D. 1586 TO 1590. 

It must have been a sore trial to Sir Walter Raleigh when 
he learned that his colonists had returned to England. He 
had sent over a ship with abundant supplies, which reached 
Roanoke only a few days after Sir Francis Drake sailed away 
with his fleet. Finding no white people upon the island, the 
ships returned to England . Sir Richard Grenville also touched 



GOVERNOR WHITE'S COLONY. 31 

nt the same point, with three other ships, about fifteen days 
later. The folly, avarice and timidity of agents, such as Ralph 
Lane, have, in all ages, crippled the noblest efforts for human 
advancement. 

'2. Sir Richard Grenville left fifteen men in the fort built at 
Roanoke by Lane, lest the English claim to the country should 
be lost through want of its being occupied. They soon fell 
victims to Indian vengeance after Grenville had hoisted his 
sails and gone in search of Spanish treasure ships. 

1587. 3. Once again, in 1587, Raleigh collected a fleet of 
transports, and, with John White as Governor, sent about one 
hundred and fifty men, women and children to Roanoke for 
permanent settlement. They brought over farming implements, 
wisely determining to give up the useless search for gold, and 
to look to husbandry as a means of livelihood in their new 
home. On arriving at Roanoke, on the 22d of July, Governor 
White, with forty of his best men, went ashore for the purpose 
of finding the men who had been left there by Grenville. The 
fort was destroyed, the houses were in a dilapidated condition 
and no trace of the colonists was found, except a single skele- 
ton which lay bleaching in the sun in front of one of the 
cabins, indicating that some fearful tragedy had been enacted. 

4. Sir Walter Raleigh had ordered White to go to Hampton 
Roads, in the region of Chesapeake Bay, instead of Roanoke, 
but this command was disregarded under the plea that their 
pilot, a Spaniard, would not show the way. But as Governor 
Lane had sent a party there the year before, the location must 
have been known to others of the expedition besides Fernando, 
the pilot. It was like everything else done by John White 
while connected with the effort of colonization — very foolish 
and culpable. 



32 HISTORY OF NORTH CAROLINA. 

5. Manteo was still the warm friend of the English, and,. 
with his mother, welcomed them to his home on Croatan. He 
was, on the 13th of August, as a reward for his faithful services, 
baptized by order of Sir Walter .Raleigh, and created a noble- 
man, with the title of " Lord of Roanoke," which was the first 
title of nobility ever conferred by the English in America. 

6. Governor White had, among the colonists, a daughter 
named Eleanor, wife of Ananias Dare, one of his assistants. 
On August 18th, a few days after their arrival, she gave birth 
to a little girl, who, in honor of the land of her birth, was 
named " Virginia Dare." This is about all we know of the 
little girl who will ever be famous as the first of all the children 
born to English speaking people within the borders of the 
United States. One of the counties of this State bears the 
name of "Dare" in honor of this little girl, and includes in its 
area the scene of her birth. 

7. Governor White had been at Roanoke only a few weeks, 
when he became convinced that he should at once return to 
England in the interest of the people he had been sent over 
here to govern. He said they would need provisions and 
additions to their numbers, and a larger supply of implements 
of civilized life ; therefore, after a stay of but thirty-six days 
with the colony, he set sail for Engtand. 

8. He should have manifested even more haste to return to 
America, as members of his own family were included among 
the settlers who were at Roanoke looking to him for guidance 
and safety amid so many dangers. But when he reached 
England, and Raleigh had furnished him with two ships and 
men and stores for his speedy return, John White found excuse 
for long stay before revisiting the stormy neighborhood of 
Cape Hatteras. 



GOVERNOR WHITE'S COLONY. 33 

9. When lie was ready to sail for America a great Spanish 
fleet, called the u Invincible Armada," was drawing near the 
English coast, with the avowed purpose of dethroning the 
queen and subjugating the people. John White preferred to 
take the chances of plunder in the coming engagement to ful- 
filling his duty to the poor people at Roanoke, who were waiting 
so anxiously for his return. 

10. British heroism, aided by a severe storm, drove off and 
destroyed the great Spanish fleet, and Governor White, with 
his two ships which Raleigh had with great difficult}' fitted 
out for him with stores for the colony, joined in pursuit of the 
fugitives. He gained neither gold nor glory, and his ships were 
so battered that they had to be carried into port and repaired 
before they were fit to venture on a voyage across the Atlantic 
Ocean. Sir Walter Raleigh expressed very great displeasure 
at the conduct of Governor White. 

1590. 1 1 • Three years had elapsed before Governor White 
came back to Roanoke. He found the "City of Raleigh " as 
desolate as upon his first arrival. There was no trace of the 
colonists left, except the word " Croatan," carved upon a tree. 
It had been agreed that if the colonists should find it necessary 
to remove before his return, they would thus designate the 
place to which they had gone. Governor White, in his search, 
found three of his chests which had been buried by the colo- 
nists and afterwards dug up and partly broken open. They 
contained books, maps and pictures, all of which were badly 
torn and spoiled. 

12. Croatan was a peninsula about fifty miles from Roanoke 

Island, and Governor White had good reason to believe that 

the people whom he left had gone there ; but he sailed down 

the coast in sight of the placa, and went back to England with 

3 



34 HISTORY OF NORTH CAROLINA. 

no further efforts to discover the nature of their fate. Thus 
again, Roanoke was left to the savage and the wild beast. It 
will never be known what became of the colonists. Sir Walter 
Raleigh for a long time did not despair of finding them, and 
sent out five expeditions for this purpose, but all were unsuc- 
cessful. Their fate is one of those sealed secrets which will 
only be known when all our ignorance shall be enlightened, 
and the sea gives up its dead. 



Note. — There was a tradition among the Indians that these people, after 
great suffering for food, were adopted by the Hatteras tribe of Indians, and 
became mingled with them ; and, it is said that later generations of these 
Indians possessed many physical characteristics which indicated a mixture 
of the European and Indian races; but this may be, after all, fanciful 
surmises of the early historian. 

QUESTIONS. 

1. What ships had been sent over to relieve the colony ? 

2. How did Grenville continue English claims to Koanoke? What 
was the fate of his settlers? 

3. What was Raleigh's next attempt at settlement ? Who was appointed 
Governor? How many people composed the colony? How was this 
colony better prepared for permanent settlement than any of its prede- 
cessors ? What became of this colony ? 

4. Where had White been ordered to make settlement? Point out 
Hampton Roads on the map. Why did he land at Roanoke Island ? 

£>. What is said of Manteo ? 

C. What is said of little Virginia Dare? How is her name still honored 
In this State? Point out Dare county on the map. 

7. What did Governor White do in a few weeks after his arrival at 
Roanoke ? 

8. What was furnished to him on his arrival in England? Did he at 
once go back to relieve the colonists ? 

9. Why did not Governor White immediately return to his suffering 
people ? 

10. What became of the " Spanish Armada"? How did Governor 



THE FATE OF RALEIGH. 35 

11. How long was Governor White away from Roanoke? What did 
lie find on his return ? What is supposed to have been the meaning of the 
word " Croatan " ? What did Governor White find ? 

12. Where is " Croatan " ? Can you locate it on the map ? Did Gov- 
ernor White go to this place to seek his people? Was any settlement on 
Roanoke at this time ? What effort did Ealeigh make to find these people ? 



CHAP TEE IX. 

THE FA TE OF RALEIGH. 
A. D. 1590 TO 1653. 

The story of the attempted .settlement on Roanoke Island 
is the story of one of the world's tragedies. Misfortune 
seemed to be the doom, not only of the colonists, but of many 
gallant men who sought to aid Sir Walter Ealeigh iu his 
enterprise. Sir Humphrey Gilbert, with two of his ships, was 
the first to perish at sea ; Sir Francis Drake and his compeer, 
Sir John Hawkins, both died of pestilence in the West Indies ; 
and, to the baffled and broken-hearted originator of the scheme, 
the coming years were black with disaster and death. 

2. With the loss of Governor White's colony, Ealeigh found 
that his expenditures had greatly impaired his wealth. He 
had lost more than two hundred thousand dollars (£40,000 



Note. — It must also be remembered that money in the sixteenth century 
was worth at least five times' more than at present. Forty thousand pounds 
expended by Sir Walter Raleigh would, at that time, purchase about what 
one million dollars would now command in England or the United 

States. 



36 HISTORY OF NORTH CAROLINA. 

sterling), and, no longer able to lit out costly and fruitless expe- 
ditions, was forced to solicit aid from others, joining them 
in the rights and privileges granted him by the queen in his 
charter. 

1603. 3. But Raleigh found his greatest disaster in the death 
of Elizabeth. After ruling England so wisely and well for 
more than fifty years, she died on March 24th, 1603. This 
great queen left her throne to one of the most paltry and 
contemptible of men. 

4. King James I. was an ungainly Scotch pedant, who was 
incapable of appreciating heroism and manliness in others, 
because of his own deficiency in all such qualities. He lavished 
favors and titles on unworthy favorites, and incurred the con- 
tempt of wise men for his follies and vices. 

1618. 5. Sir Walter Raleigh had long treated the Span- 
iards as the enemies of his country. The King of Spain hated 
him on that account, and King James, to please His Catholic 
Majesty and secure the marriage of Prince Charles to a Spanish 
princess, caused the great lawyer, Sir Edward Coke, to procure 
the wrongful conviction of Raleigh, his greatest subject. After 
lying in prison for twelve years under this conviction, Raleigh 
was released by King James, and although not pardoned, was 
put in command of an expedition to the coast of Guiana. The 
expedition was unsuccessful, and on his return, to satisfy the 



Note. — Sir Walter Raleigh occupied the twelve years of his imprison- 
ment in writing a " History of the World." This work gave great offence 
to King James, who endeavored to suppress its circulation. When Raleigh 
was carried to execution, while on the scaffold, he asked to see the axe. 
He closely examined its bright, keen edge, and said, with a smile : " This 
is a sharp medicine, but a sound cure for all diseases.'' He then laid his 
head composedly on the block, moved his lips as if in prayer, and gave the 
signal for the blow. 



THE FATE OF RALEIGH. 37 

King of Spain, James signed the warrant for Raleigh's execu- 
tion upon his former sentence. Accordingly, Raleigh was 
beheaded, at the age of sixty-five, as a traitor to the land for 
whose good he had accomplished more than any one else in all 
its limits. 

6. Thus suffered and died the man who first sent ships and 
men to the soil of North Carolina. That he failed in what he 
desired to accomplish should not detract from the gratitude 
and reverence due to his memory. If incompetent and un- 
worthy agents, and the accidents of fortune, thwarted him in 
his designs, the fault is not his. He was the greatest and 
most illustrious man connected with our annals as a State, and 
should ever receive the applause and rememb ranee of our 
people. 

7. After the death of Sir Walter Raleigh no more efforts 
were made to plant a colony at Roanoke. The spot was never 
favorable for such a purpose. No coast in the world is much 
more dangerous to ships than that of North Carolina. Cape 
Hatteras is even now the dread of all mariners. It is visited 
by many storms, and sends its deadly sand bars for fifteen miles 
out into the ocean, to surprise and wreck the ill-fated vessel 
that has approached too near the coast. 

8. Governor Lane, while at Roanoke, discovered the broad, 
deep inlet and safe anchorage at Hampton Roads, within the 
present limits of Virginia. This port lies but little to the 
north of that inlet which Amadas and Barlowe entered on the 
first English visit to Carolina. Into Hampton Roads, in 1 GOT, 
went another colony, sent over by men who had succeeded the 
unfortunate Raleigh in the royal permission to plant settle- 
ments in America. To the genius and bravery of the leader, 
Captain John Smith, was due the .permanence of ihc settle- 



38 HISTORY OF NORTH CAROLINA. 

ment at Jamestown. The name of " Virginia," which had 
been applied to all the territory claimed by England under 
the discoveries of Gilbert and Raleigh, was then confined to 
the colony on James River. 

9. In the course of a few years many places on the Atlantic 
coast were occupied by expeditions sent out from England and 
other countries of Europe. Those of England, at Plymouth, 
of the Dutch, at New Amsterdam, and of the Swedes, in New 
Jersey, were speedily seen, while yet roamed the Tuscarora in 
undisturbed possession of North Carolina. 

10. As Virginia grew more populous there were hardships 
and troubles concerning religion. Men and women were per- 
secuted on account of their religious practices. If people did 
not conform to the " English " or Episcopal Church they 
were punished by fine and imprisonment. Sometimes cruel 
whipping became the portion of men who were found preach- 
ing Quaker and Baptist doctrines. 

11. Sir William Berkeley, who was Governor of Virginia, 
had no authority over men who dwelt in the region south of a 
line a few miles below where the ships approached the inland 
waters of Virginia. When this became known many people 
around the Nanscmond River and adjacent localities went 
southward, towards the Albemarle Sound, seeking homes 
where the tyrant of Virginia had no jurisdiction. 

1653. 1^. For this cause Roger Green, a clergyman, in 
1653, led a considerable colony to the banks of the Chowan 
and Roanoke Rivers ; but even before this, there were proba- 
bly scattered settlements over most all the region north of the 
Albemarle Sound, of which we have no reliable account. 



KING CHARLES II. AND THE LORDS PROPRIETORS. .'>9 

QUESTIONS. * 

I. What is said of the attempted settlement upon Roanoke Island ? 
*2. What had the expedition cost Raleigh ? 

3. W T hat was Raleigh's greatest loss? 

4. Who succeeded Queen Elizabeth ? What kind of a man was King 
James I. ? 

<5. What new trouble came upon Raleigh? Describe his conviction 
and death. 

6. How should the people of North Carolina ever think of Sir Walter 
Raleigh ? 

7. Were any further efforts made to plant a colony at Roanoke ? What 
is said of the place ? 

8. What safe anchorage had Governor Lane discovered ? What colony 
entered Hampton Roads in 1G07 ? What town was settled in Virginia, 
and by whom ? To what locality was the name " Virginia " then confined? 

O. Mention some settlements made on the Atlantic coast about this time. 
lO. What persecutions were common in Virginia ? 

II. Over what section of country did Governor Berkeley have no 
authority? When this became known to the people what did many, of 
them do ? 

12. What settlement was made by Roger Green, and when? Were 
there any settlements in North Carolina before this time? 



CHAPTER X. 

KINO CHARLES II. AND THE LORDS PROPRIETORS. 
A. D, 1663. 

After the discovery of North Carolina, in 1584, byAniadas 
and Barlowe, many years had gone by before the period now 
reached in this narrative. Xot only had Jam succeeded 
Elizabeth, but Charles had succeeded James and had been 
beheaded as a traitor to the land he pretended to rule. Croni- 



40 HISTORY OF NORTH CAROLINA. 

well had lived, ruled and died, and Charles II. was on the 
throne of his fathers, and thus again royal bounties became 
possible and fashionable. 

2. Many men in England had heard of the goodly land 
which was being peopled around Albemarle Sound, beyond the 
jurisdiction of Governor Berkeley. He, too, with his bitter 
and envenomed soul, took part in a scheme which was to give 
him some authority over the refugees who had imagined them- 
selves beyond the reach of his cruel rule. 

1G63. 3. In the year 1663, His Majesty Charles II., 
King of England, Scotland and Ireland, granted to George, 
Duke of Albemarle; Edward, Earl of Clarendon; William, 
Earl of Craven ; John, Lord Berkeley ; Anthony, Lord Ash- 
ley ; Sir George Cartaret, Sir John Colleton and Sir William 
Berkeley, as " Lords Proprietors," all the territory south of 
the lands not already granted to the province of Virginia, 
down to the Spanish line of Florida. 

4. There were some remarkable men among these titular 
owners of the land we now inhabit. The Duke of Albe- 
marle had been General George Monk before the restoration of 
King Charles, and was made a nobleman on account of his 
part in that transaction. He was not possessed of very great 
ability, and only became famous by the accidents of fortune. 

5. Very different was the astute lawyer, Edward Hyde, 
who, for Ilis abilities, was made the Earl of Clarendon and 
Lord Hioh Chancellor of England. He was a selfish and 
crafty man, and lost his offices in his old age, but had two 
granddaughters who became queens of Great Britain. 

6. Lord Ashley, afterward the Earl of Shaftsbury, will ever 
be remembered for the part he bore in establishing the writ of 
habeas corpus as a part of the -British constitution. He was 



KING CHARLES II. AND THE LORDS PROPRIETORS. 41 

n bold, able and profligate man, who marred great abilities by 
greater vices. He combined within himself all that is danger- 
ous and detestable in a demagogue. 

7. Sir William Berkeley, then Governor of the province of 
Virginia, was another of these Lords Proprietors. He was 
the embodiment of the cruelty and religious prejudice of that 
age. He whipped and imprisoned people who worshipped 
•God in a way not pleasing to himself, and was immortalized 
by the remark of King Charles II., who said of him : "That 
old fool has taken more lives without offence in that naked 
country than I, in all England, for the murder of my father." 

8. To these men, as Lords Proprietors, a great territory was 
granted, which they called "Carolina," in compliment to King 
Charles II.* All of them except Governor Berkeley lived 
in England, but they ruled the new country and sold the lands 
at the highest rate of money they could get, with a tax of 
seventy-five cents on each hundred acres, to be paid every 
year. 

9. Many fine promises were made to the English and other 
people to induce them to go to Carolina and settle. Freedom 
to worship God in the way that seemed best to each individual 
was especially held out to poor sufferers like John Bunyan, 
who, in those days, were too often kept for long years in 
loathsome prisons because of their differing with the civil 
magistrates as to certain matters of faith and practice in the 
churches. 



Note. — Governor Berkeley exhibited some traits of his character by 
saying, while Governor of Virginia : "I thank God there are no free 
schools nor printing here, and I hope we shall have none of them these 
hundred years." 

*Many years before this time the name of " Carolina " had been applied 
to the territory between Virginia and Florida, in honor of King Charles 
IX. of France. 



42 HISTORY OF NORTH CAROLINA. 

10. Religious persecutions were practiced in most of the 
American colonies. It had been decreed in some of the New 
England colonies that Quakers, upon coming into the prov- 
ince, should have their tongues bored with a hot iron and be 
banished. Any person bringing a Quaker into the province 
was fined one hundred pounds sterling (about five hundred 
dollars), and the Quaker was given twenty lashes and impris- 
oned at hard labor. In Virginia the persecutions were equally 
as bad, if not worse, and some of the punishments were 
almost as severe as Indian tortures. The Assembly of this 
colony (Virginia) levied upon all Quakers a monthly tax of 
one hundred dollars. 

11. To escape persecution, many men who were Quakers 
and Baptists had already gone to the region around the Albe- 
marle Sound ; and others followed from various inducements. 
Their settlements were known as the " Albemarle Colony." 
The whole country was still roamed over- by Indians, and 
even in Albemarle the rude farm-houses were widely scattered. 

12. There was not even a village in the new province. No 
churches, court-houses or public schools were to be seen ; but 
the men and women of that day loved liberty. They preferred 
to undergo danger from the Indians and the privations of 
lonely homes in the forest to the persecution which they found 
in England and in many portions of America. 

13. It can hardly be realized amid the present luxuries and 
enjoyments of the American people, what dangers and priva- 
tions were encountered by the white settlers in North Carolina 
two hundred years ago : for while now thronging cities, teem- 
ing fields and busy highways of a people numbering many mil- 
lions cover the land, then cruel and crafty Indians, always hos- 
tile at heart to the tread of the white man, surrounded the 



KIX<; CHARLES II. AND THE LORDS PROPRIETORS. 43 

defenceless homes of the scattered colonists and filled the great 
forest stretching three thousand miles toward the setting sun. 

QUESTIONS. 

I. What period have we now reached in our history ? What changes 
had taken place in the English government ? 

*2, In what new scheme do we find Governor Berkeley taking part ? 

3, What new grant of this territory was made in 1663? What was the 
new government called ? 

4. What kind of a man was George, Duke of Albemarle ? 
*>. Who was Edward, Earl of Clarendon? 

6. Who was Lord Ashley ? What was his character ? 

7. What was Governor Berkeley's character? What was said of him 
by King Charles II. ? 

8. What name was given to the territory now granted ? In whose honor 
was Carolina named ? Where did the Lords Proprietors live ? What tax 
was to be paid to them ? 

O. What inducements were offered to the English to go to Carolina and 
settle ? W T hy was " religious freedom " an inducement for them to leave 
their comfortable homes and settle in a savage country ? 

10. What religious persecutions were seen in most of the American 
colonies ? 

II. What two religious sects had emigrated to this section ? What did 
they call their colony ? 

12. What was the condition of the colony? What sacrifices had the 
colonists made, and why ? 

13. How did the condition of the colonists differ from ours ? 



44 HI&TORY OF NORTH CAROLINA. 

CHAPTR XI. 

GOVERNOR BRUMMOND AND SIR JOHN YEAMANS. 
A. D. 1663 TO 1667. 

King Charles II., who thus bestowed this vast dominion 
upon a few of his friends, was in marked contrast, as a 
sovereign, to Queen Elizabeth. He was a gay, dissolute, 
shameless libertine, who despised all that is valuable in human 
duties, and spent his life in the paltriest amusements. He 
could be polite and entertaining in conversation, but abun- 
dantly justified Lord Rochester's remark that "he never did 
a wise thing or said a foolish one." 

2. Under instructions from the other Lords Proprietors, 
Sir William Berkeley, in 1663, appointed William Drum- 
mond the first " Governor of Albemarle." He was a Scotch 
settler in Virginia, and was a man who deserved the respect 
and confidence of the people whom he governed. He was 
plain and prudent in his style of life, and seems to have given 
satisfaction to the people who had been previously uncon- 
trolled by law or magistrate. 

3. After a stay of three years, Governor Drummond returned 
to Virginia. A great trouble arose in Virginia at this period, 
known as " Bacon's Rebellion." A brave young man, Nath- 
aniel Bacon, was at the head of a force resisting the presumption 
and illegal authority of Governor Berkeley. William Drum- 
mond, seeing the justness of the resistance, warmly supported 
Bacon's cause. Mrs. Sarah Drummond, wife of the Governor, 
nobly sustained her husband. Bacon died before the close of 
the " Rebellion," and a large number of the leaders were put 



GOVERNOR DRUMMOND AND SIR JOHN YEAMANS. 45 

to death. Governor Drummond was, by order of Berkeley, 
h anged with i n two hours after his capture. The entire property 
of Mrs. Drummond was confiscated and herself and five 
children were turned out to starve. 

4. This tragic culmination of Berkeley's ruthless cruelties 
was the occasion of the bitter censure by the king, already 
recorded. After the death of Berkeley, Mrs. Drummond 
brought suit against his wife, Lady Francis Berkeley, for 
recovery of her property, and a verdict in her favor was given 
by a Virginia jury. Governor Drummond is commemorated 
by the lake in the Dismal Swamp which still bears his name. 

5. It was discovered soon after the king's grant to the Lords 
Proprietors, that a belt of land extending southward from the 
present Virginia boundary to a point on a line with the mouth 
of Chowan River, and extending indefinitely west, was not 
included in that charter; so, in 1665 another charter was 
granted joining this strip of territory to Xorth Carolina. 

6. In 1663 there was an expedition formed in the island of 
Barbadoes, which came to the shores of Carolina and explored 
to the distance of about one hundred and fifty miles the 
courses of the north-east branch of the Cape Fear River. 
This expedition was under command of an experienced navi- 
gator named Hilton, who was assisted by Long and Fabian, 
and returned to Barbadoes in February, 1664. 

7. Among the planters who had fitted out this expedition 
was John Yeamans. He was a young man of good connections 
in England. His father had been Sheriff of the City of Bristol 
during the war of King Charles I. with Parliament, and was 
put to death by the order of Fairfax on account of his stub- 
born defense of his city in the king's behalf. 

1665. 8. Yeamans had emigrated to Barbadoes, hoping to 
mend his broken fortunes, and being pleased with the report 



46 HISTORY OF NORTH CAROLINA. 

of Captain Hilton's expedition, he determined to remove to 
Carolina. He went to England to negotiate with the Lords 
Proprietors and received from them a grant of large tracts of 
land, and at the same time he was knighted by the king in 
reward for the loyalty and misfortunes of his family. Return- 
ing from England in the autumn of 1665, he led a band of 
colonists from Barbadoes to the Cape Fear, and purchasing 
from the Indians a tract of land thirty-two miles square, 
settled at Old Town, in the present county of Brunswick. 
The settlement was afterwards known as the "Clarendon 
Colony." This village, which was called Charlestown, soon 
came to number eight hundred inhabitants, and they occupied 
their time in clearing the laud for cultivation and preparing 
lumber, staves, hoops and shingles for shipment to Barbadoes. 
The colony greatly prospered under the excellent and prudent 
management of Sir John Yeamans, but was afterwards deserted, 
when Yeamans was ordered by the Lords Proprietors to the 
government of a colony on Cooper and Ashley Rivers, in 
South Carolina. 

9. There had been, as early as 1660, a Xew England settle- 
ment for the purpose of raising cattle, on the Cape Fear; but 
this colony incurred the resentment of the Indians, it is said, 
by kidnapping their children under the pretense of sending 
them to Boston to be educated; and the colonists were ail gone 
when the men from Barbadoes visited the Cape Fear. Whether 
the Xew Englanders were driven from the settlement by the 
Indians, or left because their enterprise was unprofitable, is not 
known with certainty. These men left attached to a post a 
writing discouraging " a ll such as should hereafter come into 
these parts to settle." 

16G7. 10. During Governor Drummond's stay in Albe- 
marle there was entire satisfaction manifested by the people 



GOVERNOR DEUMMOND AND SIR JOHN YEAMANS. 47 

•with his rule, and also with that of the Lords Proprietors. 
He exerted himself to arrange matters so as not to disturb the 
titles acquired in the time previous to the king's grant; and 
there was full sympathy between him and the class represented 
by George Durant. 

11. This sturdy Quaker had, some years before, bought 
from the Yeoppim Indians the place known as " Durant's 
Neck," on Perquimans River ; and he was a leader in wealth 
and influence among the settlers. He was prosperous in his 
affairs, and largely controlled the views of the people belong- 
ing to his religious sect. 

12. The rivers were full offish every spring, and with little 
trouble large supplies were caught in the nets and weirs. 
Indian corn, tobacco and lumber were sent in vessels to New 
England and the West Indies. In return sugar, coffee and 
rum were brought to Albemarle, and an active trade grew up, 
which was almost wholly conducted by the New England 
vessels. 

13. These vessels all passed through the inlet at Nag's 
Head, where, as late as 1729, twenty-five feet of water was 
found upon the bar. This afforded entrance to ships of con- 
siderable size. Cape Hatteras was then, as now, a place of 
great peril to ships, and many were wrecked upon the terrible 
outlying sand bars ; but this did*not deter the brave mariners 
from the trade which they found was growing each year more 
profitable. 

QUESTIONS. 

1. What was the character of King Charles IT. ? What was said of him 
by Lord Koch ester ? 

2. Who was appointed the first Governor of Albemarle? What kind 
of man was lie ? 



48 HISTORY OF NORTH CAROLINA. 

3. How long did Governor Drnmmond stay in North Carolina? Can« 
you tell something of " Bacon's Rebellion"? What part did Governor 
Drummond take, and what was the result? What can you tell of Mrs. 
Sarah Drnmmond? 

4. What farther is said of Mrs. Drnmmond ? How is Governor 
Drummond's name commemorated in the State ? Point out this lake. 

«5. What additional piece of land was given to the Lords Proprietors in 
1665? 

6. What expedition came to Carolina in 1663 ? 

7. What is said of Sir John Yeamans? 

8. What was the object of Yeamans' visit ? What colony did he form 
in 1665 ? Where was it located ? What is the history of this colony ? 

O. What previous settlement had been made in this same vicinity? 
Why was it deserted ? 

10. How had the people of Albemarle been pleased with the adminis- 
tration of Governor Drummond ? 

11. Who was George Durant ? Point out " Durant'sNeck " on the map. 

12. Give some account of the prosperity of Albemarle ? What vessels 
conducted the trade ? 

13. Through what inlet did vessels enter the sound ? Describe the 
neighborhood of Cape Hatteras. 



CHAPTER XII. 

GOVERNOR STEPHENS AND THE FUNDAMENTAL 
CONSTITUTIONS. 

A. D. 1667 TO 1674. 

After Sir William Berkeley had put Governor Drummond 
to death in the manner described, Governor Stephens was sent 
in 1667 to take his place. Stephens was a ruler of ordinary 
abilities, and probably did his best for the interests of the 
province, so far as was consistent with a keen regard for instruc- 
tions from the Lords Proprietors. 



FUNDAMENTAL CONSTITUTIONS. 49 

1668. 2. The government, in his day, consisted of the 
Governor, his council of twelve, and twelve members of the 
House of Assembly, elected by the freeholders. Every white 
man having an estate of inheritance, or for life, in fifty acres 
of land, was a freeholder. Perfect religious liberty was 
allowed, and there was no check at that day upon the govern- 
ment, provided it preserved its fealty to the King and the 
Lords Proprietors. 

3. A wide margin was left to the Grand Assembly of 
Albemarle for the display of its power. Neither the Legisla- 
ture nor the Governor had any capital city for the transaction 
of business. The Governor lived on any farm he pleased, and 
the General Assembly met at such place as it deemed most 
convenient. 

1669. 4. Their earliest known legislation allowed no 
settlers to be disturbed for the collection of debts contracted 
before coming to live in Albemarle. Another law exempted 
all new-comers from taxes for one year ; and prohibited the 
transfer of any land by a settler during the first two years of 
his residence. These laws were evidently passed to encour- 
age immigration. 

5. As there were no Church of England preachers then in 
the colony, another statute allowed people to get married by 
simply going before the Governor, or any of his council, and 
declaring a purpose to become man and wife. 

1670. 6. Albemarle at that time was divided into the 
precincts of Carteret, Berkeley and Shaftsbury. The settle- 
ments extended rapidly down the sea-coast, and soon reached 
as far south as the present town of Beaufort, on old Topsail 
Inlet. 

7. Governor Stephens soon reached the conclusion of his 
4 



50 HISTORY OF NORTH CAROLINA. 

administration and the term of his natural life. The closing 
months of his rule were embittered by the nature of the 
instructions he received from the Lords Proprietors and the 
Board of Trade in London. 

8. One of these instructions, materially changing the simple 
government previously existing in the province, was concern- 
ing the colonial trade. English merchants saw that New 
England vessels were visiting the scattered settlements on the 
water-courses and establishing a lucrative exchange of manu- 
factured goods for the tobacco, corn and lumber of Carolina. 

9. It was determined in London to stop this, and appro- 
priate to English factors whatever of profit might be realized. 
The old English Navigation Act, passed under Cromwell to 
break down the Dutch trade, was revived against the Boston 
skippers. Governor Stephens accordingly told the colonists 
they must exchange the products of their farms with none but 
English traders, but he quickly found that the people were 
resolute in refusing obedience to any such regulations. 

10. It was further announced that a new scheme of rule 
had been prepared in England. This was the work of Lord 
Shaftsbury and a distinguished philosopher named John 
Locke. This, familiarly known as " Locke's Grand Model," 
was called by the Proprietors "The Fundamental Constitutions 
of Carolina," and was a cumbrous and elaborate system, full 
of titles and dignities. It involved a large expenditure, and 
was as unsuited to the Carolina wilderness as St. Paul's 
Cathedral in London was for a meeting-house for the Quakers 
of Pasquotank! 

11. The people who were constantly enduring danger and 
privations in Albermarle at once resolved that they would 
have no part in the titles and pageants concocted by these 



FUNDAMENTAL CONSTITUTIONS. 51 

wise men of England. They had been promised freedom if 
they would come to America, both by the king in the Great 
Deed of Grant and by the Lords Proprietors, and nothing 
less than the privileges of Englishmen would satisfy them. 

12. The "Navigation Act" was intended to destroy their 
commerce and manufactures, and the " Fundamental Consti- 
tutions," if submitted to, would have put an end to their 
home rule. They waged a long opposition to these two things, 
and a century went by before, in the blood of the Revolution, 
American commerce became free. They were denounced as 
unruly subjects, but they were, in all truth, wise and resolute 
patriots. They were protecting not only themselves, but the 
generations of the future. 

QUESTIONS. 

1. Who succeeded Governor Drummond as Governor of Albemarle? 
What kind of man was Governor Stephens? 

2. In what did the government consist at that time? 

3. What is said of the Grand Assembly? Where did the General 
Assembly usually meet? 

4. Mention some of the earliest laws. 

o. What law was enacted concerning marriage? 

6. How was Albemarle divided ? How far had the settlement extended ? 

7. What trouble came to Governor Stephens ? 

8. What kind of trade was carried on between Carolina and New 
England? 

9. What was determined by the Lords Proprietors ? What old law was 
revived ? How did the people receive the orders from Governor Stephens ? 

10. What two celebrated Englishmen prepared a form of government 
for Carolina? What was this system called ? State its nature. 

11. What was resolved by the colonists concerning the Grand Model? 

12. What was the intent of the Navigation Act? Of the Fundamental 
Constitutions ? 



52 HISTORY OF NORTH CAROLINA. 

CHAPTER XIII. 

EARLY GOVERNORS AND THEIR TROUBLES. 

A. D. 1674 TO 1680. 

1674. Samuel Stephens, upon his death in 1674, was 
succeeded by George Carteret as Governor of Albemarle. The 
oldest member of the council was entitled by law to the 
place, but the members of the House of Assembly succeeded 
in obtaining the position for their speaker. Governor Car- 
teret found many difficulties in the office he had assumed ; and 
becoming disgusted with the continued opposition of the peo- 
ple to the Fundamental Constitutions and the navigation laws 
of 1670, lie went over to London and resigned his place 
as Governor. 

1676. 2. When he reached England he found Eastchurch, 
who, as Speaker of the House of Assembly, had been sent 
over to remonstrate with the Proprietors against the innova- 
tions they were proposing. His friend Miller, who was accused 
of indulging in rebellious language, had been carried out of 
the province for trial at Williamsburg, in Virginia, and was 
also in London at this time seeking redress for his alleged 
grievances. 

3. Eastchurch was in London as the agent for Albemarle. 
The people were paying him to procure the assent of the 
Proprietors to some remission in the hard measure of the navi- 
gation laws ; also for the abrogation of the Fundamental Con- 
stitutions. He and Miller betrayed their trusts, and became 
the willing tools of Lord Shaftsbury and the Board of Trade. 

4. As the price of their subservience, Eastchurch was 



EARLY GOVERNORS AND THEIR TROUBLES. 53 

appointed Governor of Albemarle and Miller was made Sec- 
retary of State. The authorities in London were fully resolved 
that the New England vessels should be excluded from 
Carolina waters and that the Fundamental Constitutions 
should be accepted as the system of government. 

5. This betrayal of a high trust was to bring its own pun- 
ishment on the heads of both Eastchurch and Miller. On their 
way to America they stopped at the Island of Nevis, where 
the new Governor of Albemarle met a Creole lady. His con- 
duct in London had been weak enough, but complete insanity 
seemed to have fallen upon him at Nevis. For two years he 
was oblivious to all the disorders and distresses of the people 
committed to his government ; and he surrendered everything 
else to his love-making. 

1677. 6. Miller went on to Albemarle, and in July, 1677, 
assumed control of public affairs. There were then in the 
colony two thousand tax-payers. Besides Indian corn, which 
was the staple production, eight hundred thousand pounds of 
tobacco were made that year. The whole colony was enjoying 
such prosperity as a fertile soil and good climate always give. 

7. The new Governor conducted matters in an outrageous 
manner. He imposed taxes upon all goods sent to other 
colonies, and in this way soon realized five thousand dollars 
on the tobacco which was sent to Virginia and Boston. 

8. He was particularly emphatic in his orders forbidding 
trade with New England vessels. George Durant, with a 
large majority of the people, was determined to thwart him in 
this matter. Governor Miller, on the other hand, was so 
determined in enforcing his orders that he in person boarded 
a Boston vessel and arrested the skipper. 

1678. 9. Thereupon, John Culpepper, with Lis followers, 
seized Miller, and having put him in prison, assumed the 



54 HISTORY OF NORTH CAROLINA. 

government himself. He imprisoned all the deputies of the 
Lords Proprietors. The king's revenue, also, amounting to 
fifteen thousand dollars, was appropriated by him. Cul- 
pepper, like Gillam, the skipper who had caused the outbreak, 
was from Xew England. 

1680. 10. At last, after two years delay upon his journey, 
Eastchurch made his appearance in Albemarle. He had won 
his bride, but lost everything else. Culpepper scouted his 
claims to the government. Pie went to Williamsburg, in 
Virginia, to beg the Governor of that province to aid him in 
regaining the place he had lost by his folly; but so slow and 
ceremonious was his lordship that Eastchurch died of vexa- 
tion before anything substantial had been accomplished in his 
behalf. 

11. Miller escaped from the confinement to which he had 
been subjected by Culpepper, and again went to England to 
utter his complaints. Culpepper followed him there, and 
though indicted and tried for treason, was acquitted by aid of 
Lord Shaftsbury. 

12. Thus it was, in the earliest days of our history as a 
people, that the men of North Carolina found means to resist 
the execution of laws enacted abroad for their oppression, and 
commenced a struggle which was to continue for a century. 

QUESTIONS. 

1. Who succeeded Samuel Stephens as Governor? How did he obtain 
the place? Why did Governor Carteret go to England ? 

2. What two men from Carolina did he find in England, and what was 
their mission ? 

3. What duty had the colonists entrusted to Eastchurch? How did he 
fulfill the trust? 

4. How were Eastchurch and Miller rewarded for their betrayal ? 
What was t lie determination of the London authorities? 



LORD CARTERET ADDS A NEW TROUBLE. 55 

5. What was the conduct of Eastchurch while on his way to Carolina ? 

6. What did Miller do in the meantime? What was the condition of 
the colony at this period ? 

7. How did the new Governor manage affairs ? 

8. What trade did he forbid? By whom was his command thwarted ? 
What violent act was done by Miller? 

9. What was done to Miller ? Who assumed the government ? 

10. When did Eastchurch arrive at Carolina? How did he find mat- 
ters ? To whom did he go for aid, and with what success ? 

11. What became of Miller and Culpepper? 

12. What do the events of this lesson teach us? 



CHAPTER XIV. 

LORD CARTERET ADDS A NEW TROUBLE. 
A. D. 1680 TO 1704. 

When John Culpepper had ended his administration the 
authorities in England sent over John Harvey as Governor. 
Little is known of him or of his successors, John Jenkins and 
Henry Wilkinson. There were still misrule and confusion in 
Albemarle. A few men of wealth, who acted as deputies in 
the Council for the absent Lords Proprietors, were their advo- 
cates and defenders in everything they proposed ; but the people 
still traded with New England vessels and vented their scorn 
upon the Fundamental Constitutions. 

1681. -• At last, in 1681, the authorities in England con- 
cluded that if one of their own number went over he might 
exert more influence upon the people than a hired agent. 
Therefore, they induced Seth Sothel, who had bought the 
interest first granted to the Earl of Clarendon, to venture on 
the doubtful expedient. 



56 HISTORY OF NORTH CAROLINA. 

1683-88. 3. To the great good fortune of the province, this 
abandoned man was captured at sea by Algerine pirates. Thus 
he became the slave of these corsairs for two years. When he 
arrived it was soon seen what a beastly and detestable monster 
had been sent as a reformer of the morals of the people of 
Albemarle. He was the most shameless reprobate ever seen 
as a Governor in America. He took bribes, stole property 
and appropriated the Indian trade to his own uses, growing 
worse and worse until the people, in 1688, could no longer 
endure his iniquities, and drove him from the place he disgraced. 
He went to South Carolina, and after his sentence to twelve 
months exile had expired, returned to North Carolina and 
died in 1692. 

1689-93. 4. Philip Ludwell and Alexander Lillington 
were the next rulers in North Carolina, and the administration 
of the latter witnessed the triumph of the colonists in the 
consent of the Lords Proprietors to the abolition of the Fun- 
damental Constitutions. This event occurred in 1693, and 
brought no little joy to the men who had so long and success- 
fully opposed it as the Constitution of North Carolina. 

1695-96. 5. Thomas Harvey ruled next in Albemarle, 
while John Archdalc, a wise and benevolent Quaker, was put 
in charge of all the settlements in what was North Carolina, 
and also those on Cooper and Ashley Rivers, in South Caro- 
lina. In the year 1696 a severe pestilential fever visited all 
the tribes of Indians along Pamlico Sound and destroyed 
nearly all of them. The colonists, soon after this, feeling 
somewhat safer from Indian attacks, began to form settlements 
southward . 

1704. 6. Henderson Walker succeeded to the rule by virtue 
of his place as President of the Council. After him Colonel 



LORD CARTERET ADDS A NEW TROUBLE. 57 

Robert Daniel, who had made reputation in an expedition 
against the Spaniards in Florida, became, in 1704, the Gov- 
ernor of the province. 

7. Governor Daniel was probably the mistaken and ignorant 
agent of Lord Carteret, who happened then to be the Palatine, 
or chief of the Lords Proprietors, in a foolish effort at reform. 
Carteret, like James II., was by no means a pattern in moral- 
ity, but became impressed with his duty to cause the Assembly 
to pass a law making the Episcopal Church the State Church 
in the province, as it was in England. 

8. The Baptists and Quakers were numerous, and both of 
these sects were sternly opposed to any such regulation. The 
law was passed in spite of their votes to the contrary, and 
provided for building churches, buying glebe lands, and 
public taxation to pay the rectors' salaries, but did not visit 
any disqualification or punishment upon non-conformists. 
The first Episcopal preacher arrived at Albemarle in 1703, and 
the first church was built in 1705, in Chowan county. 

9. These persons, who were not members of the Episcopal 
Church, said they were already paying for the support of their 
pastors, and at once declared that they would not submit to 
the injustice of paying money to men who were the, leaders in 
the persecutions of Baptists and Quakers in England and 
America. 

10. The Presbyterians of South Carolina sent John Ashe, 
of that section, to London to resist the confirmation of the 
law, and Edmund Porter was sent, for the same purpose, by 
the people of Albemarle. Ashe died in London before he 
knew of his success. Both Queen Anne and the House of 
Lords denounced the innovation as unjust and impolitic, and 
the law was therefore annulled by Her Majesty in her privy 
council. 



58 HISTORY OF NORTH CAROLINA. 

11. It was thus, year by year, that the Carolinians kept up 
their struggle for freedom and equality before the law. The 
ocean stretched between them and the men who sought their 
oppression, and large expenditures, both in money and heart- 
wearing efforts, were undergone, as the dangerous and alarm- 
ing years went by; but these men of the woods never wavered 
in their determination to be free. 

QUESTIONS. 

1. Who was sent from England to succeed John Culpepper as Governor 
of Carolina? Who followed Governor Harvey in office? What was the 
condition of affairs in the colony under these Governors? 

2. Who became Governor in 1681? Who was Seth Sothel, and why 
was he selected ? 

3. What befell Sothel on his way to Carolina? What kind of man was 
Governor Sothel ? What did the people do ? 

4. Who next took charge of Carolina ? What important thing was 
accomplished under this administration ? 

£>. Who was Governor in 1696? Who had charge of all the settle- 
ments? 

6. What two Governors are next mentioned ? 

7. Whose agent was Governor Daniel? What law was passed by the 
Assembly ? 

8. What two religious sects were strongest opposers of the act? What 
was provided for in the statute ? 

9. What complaint was made by the Baptists and Quakers ? 

10. Who was sent to London in the interest of the Presbyterians? 
What man from Albemarle? What was the success of the mission to 
London ? 

11. What was the almost constant struggle of the people of Carolina? 



THOMAS CAREY AND THE TUSCARORA WAR. 59 

CHAPTER XV. 

THOMAS CAREY AND THE TUSCARORA WAR. 
A. D. 1704 TO 1712. 

Thomas Carey, who had already reached the positions of 
Speaker of the House of Assembly and Lieutenant-Governor, 
was promoted to be Governor in 1705. He had been a leader 
in opposition to Governor Daniel's church scheme, and for 
that reason John Archdale and the Quakers had procured his 
elevation to the latter position. It may be imagined what was 
their disgust and surprise when it was found that Carey had 
changed sides and become the willing tool of Lord Carteret. 

1705. 2. In 1705 the town of Bath, in Beaufort county, 
was settled, and this was the first incorporated town in North 
Carolina. One of the oldest churches in the State is at Bath. 
The bricks used in the building were brought from England. 
The edifice is still in a good condition, and is regularly used 
for public worship. 

3. When the General Assembly met, Governor Carey 
announced that, under English laws, none but members of the 
English or Episcopal Church could be allowed to take the 
oaths necessary to qualification for a seat in either House. 
John Porter was thereupon sent to London to make known 
this fresh outrage and betrayal of the people. 

4. He was soon back with orders for Carey's removal ; and 
the General Assembly elected William Glover by the votes of 
John Porter and the men he influenced. It is sickening to 
add that Glover also immediately deceived the men who were 
his supporters, and was found acting and talking exactly as 



60 HISTORY OF NORTH CAROLINA. 

Carey had done. The next thing seen was the- pacification of 
Carey and the Quakers, and their re-election of him as Gov- 
ernor. 

5. Two rival governments were thus at open rupture, each 
claiming to be the lawful government in Albemarle. They 
both took up arms, and it seemed that bloodshed must ensue. 
A General Assembly was called to decide the question of 
authority. Members were present with certificates of election 
signed by Glover, and another set whose certificates were issued 
by Carey. Glover and Carey, with their adherents, occupied 
separate rooms in the same building, and great confusion and 
bitterness prevailed. Finally the members of Glover's council 
were compelled to seek refuge in Virginia. 

6. In such a state of affairs, Edward Hyde arrived from 
England with papers directing Edward Tynte, the Governor 
of both South and North Carolina, to commission him as 
Governor of North Carolina. In the meantime Carey, hav- 
ing heard of Governor Tynte's death, refused to acknowledge 
Hyde's claims, and proceeded to arm and equip his followers. 

1711. 7. The cruel and crafty Tuscaroras now resolved to 
avail themselves of the divisions among the white people. 
They procured the Meherrins, Corees, Mattamuskeets and 
other tribes to unite with them in an effort to murder all they 
could of the settlers. They kept the secret so well that on the 
night of the 11th of September, 1711, according to the calendar 
of that day, more than two hundred whites were butchered. 
The Tuscaroras mustered in their ranks a strong force, which 
was increased by their allies to sixteen hundred Avarriors. The 
Indians continued this terrible slaughter for three days, and 
only ceased when fatigue and drunkenness rendered them 
incapable of further continuance. 



THOMAS CAREY AND THE TUSCARORA WAR. 61 

8. The Baron de Graffenreid, a nobleman from Bern, had 
just established (in 1710) a flourishing colony, comprising 
about six hundred persons, Germans and Swedes, at New Bern, 
at the confluence of the Neuse and Trent Rivers. De Graffen- 
reid and John Lawson, the surveyor-general, while on an 
exploring voyage up the Neuse River, a few days before the 
massacre of September 11th, were seized by the Indians. The 
war council decided that both the men should be put to death. 
De Graffenreid made claim that he was king of the Swiss set- 
tlement just established, and escaped death by promising that 
no more land should be taken from the Indians without their 
consent. The unfortunate Lawson and a negro servant were 
put to death by the most horrible cruelties. 

0. Baron de Graffenreid was held a captive for several 
weeks, and was set at liberty upon application of Governor 
Spottswood. On his return to his settlement he found it in a 
condition of almost desolation. He became so disheartened 
at the prospect that he soon sold his interest in Carolina and 
returned to Switzerland. 

1712. 10. The South Carolina militia and near a thousand 
Yemassee Indians, under Colonel John Barnwell, came as 
swiftly as they could to the rescue, and inflicted a stunning 
blow upon the savages. They were attacked in a fort near 
New Bern, and more than three hundred of the Indians were 
killed and a hundred made prisoners. Thinking the league 
crushed, Colonel Barnwell went home with his forces, after 
making a treaty with the Indiaus, which was quickly broken. 

11. In this terrible emergency, which threatened the destruc- 
tion of so many settlers, Governor Spottswood, of Virginia, 
did nothing to aid the colony except keep the Five Nations 
and Tom Blount's Tuscaroras neutral in the war. The great 



62 HISTORY OF NORTH CAROLINA. 

danger was in the possible adhesion of the New York Iroquois 
to the savage league. "With Albemarle divided, and conse- 
quently in a measure helpless, it was seen that it would be 
impossible to meet the Five Nations in battle. 

12. When the next spring had opened, some hundreds of 
men in North Carolina were joined by Colonel James Moore, 
from South Carolina, with another force of a hundred and 
fifty of his white neighbors and the Yemassees, who again 
were willing to make war upon their hated enemies, the 
Tuscaroras. 

13. Another bloody attack upou a fort made of earth-works 
and palisades resulted in such slaughter of the Indians that 
Handcock, their chief, who had boldly led them before, was 
so disheartened at the loss of his braves that, with his tribe, he 
abandoned Carolina and rejoined his brethren in the lake 
country of New York, who were from that time known as the 
Six Nations. They ventured no more among the men who 
had so fearfully broken their strength and power as belligerents. 
The fort occupied by Handcock and his force was situated 
where the village of Snow Hill, Greene county, now stands, 
and was called by the Indians " Nahucke." The siege began 
March 20th, and in a few days the fort, with eight hundred 
prisoners, was taken by storm. Colonel Moore's loss was 
twenty white men and thirty-six Indians killed and about one 
hundred wounded. 

14. In the midst of the clanger, in this second year of the 
war, yellow fever was seen for the first time in Albemarle. 
Governor Hyde fell a victim to its virulence. He died Sep- 
tember 8, 1712, and was succeeded by Thomas Pollock, who 
had long; been known as one of the richest and most influential 
of the settlers. Pollock and Edward Moseley, who was the 



THOMAS CAREY AND THE TUSCARORA WAR. 63 

leading lawyer and ablest man in Albemarle, were in deadly 
enmity concerning the quarrels between the contending Gov- 
ernors. 

15. During tin's turbulent period among their rulers the 
people of Albemarle were giving their principal attention to 
growing corn and other farm products. They were improv- 
ing their settlements and reaping the full reward of industry 
and perseverance. In 1704 the manufacture of tar began, and 
it was soon discovered that this native article was destined to 
become a very valuable commodity, both at home and in 
foreign countries. 

16. During the years just considered North Carolina received 
large accessions to her population. As early as 1690 French 
Protestant refugees purchased lands and began to form settle- 
ments in Pamlico. In 1707 another body of French emigrants, 
under the guidance of their clergymen, Phillipe de Riche- 
bourg, located in the same section. A good number of French 
Huguenots, also, had formed thrifty settlements in the Pamlico 
region and along the banks of the Neusc and Trent Rivers. 

QUESTIONS. 

1. How did Thomas Carey become Governor of Albemarle ? How did 
lie disappoint the people who elected him ? 

2. "Where was the first town incorporated in the State? 

3. What announcement was made by Carey at the meeting of the 
Assembly ? How was this received by the people ? 

4. What orders were brought by Porter ? W T ho was elected as Carey's 
successor? How were the people disappointed in Governor Glover? 

5. What was the condition of affairs? 

G. Who arrived from England, and for what purpose ? How did Carey 
receive Governor Hyde's demand ? 

7. How were the Tuscaroras acting during this public trouble? What 
calamity befell the colony ? 



64 HISTORY OF NORTH CAROLINA. 

8» What befell Baron de Graffenreid and John Lawson ? 

9. What further is said of de Graffenreid? 

10. What aid came from South Carolina ? Describe the battle. 

11. How did Governor Spottswood, of Virginia, act during this trouble ? 
What was specially feared by the people ? 

12. How was the colony preparing for war ? 

13. Describe the second battle and the result. 

14. What terrible sickness visited Carolina in 1712? Who was one of 
the victims ? Who succeeded Governor Hyde ? What is said of Governor 
Pollock ? 

1«>. How were the people of Albemarle occupying themselves during 
these troublesome times ? 

16. Give some account of the growth of the settlements in North 
Carolina. 



CHAPTER XVI. 

GOVERNOR EDEN AND BLACK-BEARD. 
A. D, 1712 TO 1722. 

With the conquest of the Tuscaroras and their allies, a great 
danger was removed from the settlements in Carolina. Tom 
Blount and his people were assigned a tract of land as a token 
of the gratitude of the whites for their refusal to join in the 
war. This reservation was first located south of Albemarle 
Sound, but was afterwards changed to the region still known 
as the " Indian Woods," in Bertie county. 

1713. 2. In 1713, Colonel Pollock was relieved of his 
office as Governor by the arrival of Charles Eden, with full 
powers from the Duke of Beaufort, who was then Palatine. 
Governor Eden was instructed by the Proprietors to discourage 



GOVERNOR EDEN AND BLACK-BEARD. Q5 

much expansion of the settlements. He became popular with 
a large portion of the people. He lived some years at Queen 
Annie's Creek, which town was called Edenton, as a compli- 
ment to him. He afterwards bought a place on Salmon Creek, 
in Bertie county, and dwelt there. This place is still known 
as "Eden House." 

1715. 3. In 1715 the same Yemasee Indians who had so 
signally aided in the overthrow of the Tuscaroras, repeated, 
in South Carolina, the bloody work of their old enemies in 
Albemarle. They were aided by other tribes, and murdered 
many white people. The Indians in the Bath precinct also, 
taking advantage of the alarm caused by this outbreak in the 
southern province, raised the war cry and murdered several 
white people on the Pamlico plantations before they could be 
checked. 

4. At the request of the Governor of South Carolina, Gov- 
ernor Eden immediately sent a strong force of both cavalry 
and infantry to aid the South Carolinians. Colonel Maurice 
Moore, who was the brother of Colonel James Moore, the late 
commander against the Tuscaroras, and had become a resident 
of Albemarle, was in command. 

5. The oldest statutes of which we have copies were enacted 
in 1715, at the house of Captain Richard Sanderson, in 
Perquimams. Edward Moseley was Speaker of the House of 
Assembly and differed with Governor Eden in many matters 
of provincial policy. Through all his life as a public man he 
was intensely devoted to the interest of the colony j and though 
warmly attached to the English or Episcopal Church, was 
resolute in his advocacy of complete religious liberty. He 
formed a strong party of men, who regarded the Governor as 
simply the agent of the Lords Proprietors ; and therefore, to 

5 



66 HISTORY OF NORTH CAROLINA. 

be vigilantly watched and checked in any innovation upon 
established privileges. 

6. There had been, for years, many crimes committed by 
pirates upon the ocean just along the North Carolina Coast. 
They sometimes extended their infamous practices to the sounds 
and rivers. One Edward Teach, who was also called " Black- 
Beard," was the chief of these bloody robbers. He had a fleet 
of armed vessels, the largest of which was called Queen Anne's 
Revenge. This formidable craft carried a crew of one hundred 
men, and forty cannon. 

, 7. Edward Moseley and others were clamorous for the arrest 
and punishment of such horrid offenders against the law, and 
denounced Governor Eden as their accomplice. It was brought 
to the knowledge of Captain Ellis Brand, who came in com- 
mand of a British squadron in Hampton Roads, that Teach 
was to be found near Ocracoke. 

8. Lieutenant Robert Maynard was ordered to go to that 
point and capture the outlaws. He found the pirates, who 
saluted him with so deadly a broadside that a large portion of 
the royal men were slain. Maynard unfortunately got his 
ship aground in the action, and his deck was terribly raked by 
his antagonists' fire. His case seemed well-nigh hopeless, when 
be resorted to a strate^em. All of his men were ordered to 
go below, and soon the pirates saw nothing but dead men upon 
the deck. They hastened to board what they thought was 
another prize. 

9. But Maynard and his men met them as they crowded 
upon the deck, and after a bloody struggle, captured nine men, 
•who were the survivors of the prolonged and desperate conflict. 
Among these was a gigantic negro, who was on the point of 
blowing up the pirate vessel when arrested in his desperate 
purpose. 



GOVERNOR EDEN AND BLACK-BEARD. 67 

10. Black-Beard was slain during the battle, and Maynard 
sailed away from the scene of. his victory with the corsair's 
head fixed upon his bowsprit. The captured offenders were 
carried to Williamsburg, Virginia, and there tried and execu- 
ted, as they deserved to be. 

11. In the early portion of the eighteenth century the whole 
Atlantic coast of America was more or less infested by these 
buccaneers. In some quarters they congregated in great num- 
bers and made expeditions in which they laid cities under 
contribution, and endangered all legitimate commerce in the 
new world. They were as cruel desperadoes as have been seen 
in any age of the world's history. After long and costly effort 
by the English and other governments, they Avere driven from 
the seas. 

QUESTIONS. 

1. What reservation was given to the Indians? 

2. Who became Governor in 1713? How had Governor Eden been 
instructed by the Lords Proprietors? W T here did he live? 

3. What occurred in 1715? 

4. Who was sent to aid the people of South Carolina ? 

5. At whose house did the Legislature meet? What noted man was 
Speaker of the House ? Give some description of Edward Moseley. 

6. What famous pirate was ravaging the coast about this time? 

7. Of what had Governor Eden been charged ? 

8. Who was sent to capture the pirate? Describe the battle. 

9. How did the engagement result? 

10. What disposition was made of the captives ? 

11. What is said of the Atlantic coast during this period ? 



GS HISTORY OF NORTH CAROLINA. 

CHAPTER XVII. 

GOVERNOR GABRIEL JOHNSTON. 
A. D, 1722 TO 1748. 

Upon the death of Governor Eden in 1722, Colonel Thomas 
Pollock, as President of His Majesty's Council for North 
Carolina, assumed the place of Governor, but he died in a 
short while and was succeeded by William Reed. That year 
Bertie precinct was erected west of Chowan River, and court- 
houses were, for the first time, ordered to be built. Not only 
the General Assembly, but courts and all public affairs, up to 
this time, had been held in private houses. 

2. North Carolina then comprised three counties. These 
were Albemarle, Bath and Clarendon. Albemarle contained 
Currituck, Pasquotank, Perquimans, Chowan and Bertie pre- 
cincts. Bath and Clarendon, though counties, were not sub- 
divided at this time. 

1724. 3. The Lords Proprietors, as the last evidence of 
their lack of wisdom and interest in the province they had so 
long cursed with their misrule, sent over George Burrington. 
After the creation of the counties of Bath and Clarendon the 
representative of the Lords Proprietors was called " Governor 
of North Carolina. 

4. Governor Burrington's character was very bad ; he had 
been indicted and punished in the Old Bailey, in London, for 
beating an old woman, and was, all his life, drunken and 
quarrelsome. Yet such a man came over to be the guardian 
of a people who knew not when they were to be tomahawked 
by the savages or driven into further exile by the zealots who 
were disturbed at the nature of their religious belief. 



GOVERNOR GABRIEL JOHNSTON. 69 

1725. 5. This weak and wicked ruler only remained one 
year in charge, when Sir Richard Everhard came to replace 
him. They were brothers in iniquity, and before Burrington 
left Edenton these two men disgraced themselves by fighting 
in the streets of that village. The General Assembly met at 
Edenton, and by enactment of law the dividing line between 
North Carolina and Virginia was run in November of this 
year. 

1729. 6. Such rulers as have just been mentioned so 
utterly disgusted every one in the colony that the King and 
Parliament were petitioned to buy the province and abolish the 
rule of those who had only hindered its growth. So, in 1729, 
for the sum of forty-five thousand dollars, all of the proprietors 
except Lord Carteret, sold to the crown their interest in Caro- 
lina. Thus, after sixty-six years of unbounded misrule, these 
men in London who had so greatly cursed North Carolina by 
their ignorance and mistakes, surrendered their title to prop- 
erty which had never paid them more than about one hundred 
dollars apiece in any one year. 

7. They had never really cared for the people whom they 
were so anxious to disturb with their crude notions of religion. 
The schemes of London merchants were of far more moment 
than the welfare of Albemarle, and the folly of the Funda- 
mental Constitutions was to be upheld even at the ruin of the 
•province. 

8. As an earnest of the want of care King George I. was 
to exhibit toward the colony, Governor Burrington was sent 
back to the people who were already so well acquainted with 
his faults of temper and character. He soon got into trouble 
with the leading men of the province, and pretending to go to 
South Carolina, returned to England, where he was soon after 
killed in a nisrht-brawl in the citv of London. 



70 HISTORY OF NORTH CAROLINA. 

1734. 9. Nathaniel Rice was Governor until the arrival 
and qualification of Gabriel Johnston, who took the oaths of 
office at Brunswick, on the Cape Fear River. Governor John- 
ston was a Scotchman, who had lived for several years in 
London, and was to prove the wisest and best of all the men 
sent over to rule the people in Carolina. He married Penelope 
Eden, daughter of the late Governor, and dwelt at her home 
on the Chowan River. 

10. There were no troubles between the Governor and people 
in the time of Governor Johnston's administration. Some- 
times Edward Moseley, always a stickler for the rights of the 
colonists, would carry some dispute into the General Assembly, 
but the measures of Governor Johnston, as a general thing, 
were pleasing to all classes of the people and received their 
support. 

11. At this period, Dr. John Brickell, with a party of white 
men and Indians, was sent by the General Assembly to explore 
the mountain region of Western North Carolina. He went 
into East Tennessee in his travels among the Cherokees. He 
brought back wondrous accounts of the beauty of the region 
and of the simplicity and kindness of the natives. Dr. 
Brickell practiced medicine in Edenton and wrote an inter- 
esting book about the North Carolina of that day. 

1740. 1 2. During the Spanish war Governor Johnston 
enlisted four hundred North Carolina troops for the expedition 
that was led by Governor Oglethorpe against the Spaniards at 
St. Augustine, in Florida. They formed a battalion of the 
regiment commanded by Colonel Vanderdussen. They were 
carried under Admiral Vernon to the siege of Carthagena and 
participated in the dangers and horrors of that expedition. 
But few returned to tell the story of their disasters. 



GOVERNOR GABRIEL JOHNSTON. 71 

1746. 13. In consequence of the great defeat of the Scotch 
by the English at the battle of Culloden, many Scotch emi- 
grants began to settle in North America. The captives in the 
struggle mentioned had been offered choice between death and 
exile to America. The emigrants landed at Wilmington in 
large numbers and formed settlements along the Cape Fear 
River. One of their principal towns was at Cross Creek, now 
known as Fayetteville. These Scotch people were brave, 
industrious and frugal, and North Carolina has always esteemed 
them as a part of her best population. 

1748. 14. The province had never grown so rapidly, or 
been so prosperous, as in the rule of this wise and excellent 
man who now conducted public affairs. The provinces of 
Xorth and South Carolina were formally separated in Gov- 
ernor Burrington's time, and upon the death of Governor 
Johnston, in 1752, it was found that the population had been 
multiplied several times over what it had been twenty years 
before, and it now numbered nearly fifty thousand people. 
Great quantities of tar, pitch and turpentine, also staves, corn, 
tobacco and other products of the farm, besides pork, beef, 
bacon and lard were exported. 

QUESTIONS. 

1. Who became Governor on the death of Governor Eden? What 
changes were noticed in the colony ? 

2. Into what precincts and counties was Xorth Carolina divided ? 

3. Who was sent over by the Lords Proprietors in 1724 as Governor ? 

4. Can you tell something of Governor Burrington's past life? 

5. How lqpg was Governor Burrington in office, and who sucjeeded 
him? How did these officers conduct themselves in Edenton? 

G. What large purchase was made in 1729? Whicn of the Lords Pro- 
prietors reserved his right? What had been the annual profit to the Pro* 
prietors from the colony ? 

7. How had these men always felt towards their province? 



72 HISTORY OF NORTH CAROLINA. 

8. What was the first act of George I. in the government of North 
Carolina? How did Burrington's administration terminate? 

O. Who was Burrington's successor? Who followed Governor Rice? 
Tell something of Governor Johnston. 

10. How did Governor Johnston conduct affairs? 

11. What expedition was sent out at this time? What account of the 
western country was given by Dr. Brickell on his return ? 

12. What occurred in 1740? 

13. How and by whom was the Cape Fear region now being settled ? 

14. Give an account of the prosperity of the province during this 
period ? 



4- 



CHAPTER XVIII. 

THE PIRATES AND OTHER ENEMIES. 
A. D. 1748 TO 1754. 

During the government of North Carolina by Gabriel 
Johnston, there was still much trouble from the buccaneers. 
These were pirates who chiefly infested the West Indies, where 
they were sometimes congregated by thousands at a single 
place. They were daring enough to invade cities and countries, 
and caused great terror and danger to all honest people within 
their reach. 

2. In 1748 a fleet of the pirates, under the pretext of a 
war between England and Spain, sailed into the mouth of the 
Cape Fear River. Instead of the plunder theyfexpected to 
obtain from farms and towns, they were bravely met by the 
people, as the fleet lay off the village of Brunswick, and after 
a blood v fi<rht, were driven back to sea with the loss of one of 



THE PIRATES AND OTHER ENEMIES. 73 

their ships. From this demolished craft were taken a number 
of negroes and valuables. These spoils which rewarded the 
gallant defense of the men of Cape Fear were, by act of 
Assembly, given to the churches in Wilmington and Brunswick. 

1749. 3. The year 1749 is memorable because then, for 
the first time, a printing press was erected in North Carolina. 
James Davis brought this press to New Bern from Virginia, 
and began, years later, the publication of a weekly newspaper, 
called The North Carolina Magazine or Universal Intelligencer, 
This occurred in 1765, and the press was used until that time 
in printing the laws and proceedings of the General Assembly. 

4. The first movements toward peopling the western sections 
of the province were seen this year in the purchase, by the 
Moravians, of a large tract of land from Earl Granville They 
called it Wachovia, in compliment to Count Zinzendorf 's estate 
in Germany. The same region was peopled rapidly by other 
German settlers, with a large addition of Scotch-Irish emigrants. 
Their town was named Salem, and is now the county-seat of 
Forsyth. 

1752-53. 5. Upon the death of Govern'or Johnston, Presi- 
dent Rice was in charge until the next year, when, upon his 
death, Colonel Matthew Rowan succeeded to the place thus 
made vacant. Colonel Rowan lived in Bladen, and was a 



Note. — The pirate chief left his vessel and crew off' Rrnnswick, and in 
a small boat, with a few men, ascended the Cape Fear River to ravage the 
farm of Maurice Moore. Col. Moore learned of the coming of the robbers 
and boldly met them on the shore with gun in hand, and compelled them 
to return without even landing. While the chief was up the river the 
light occurred off Brunswick, his vessel was captured, and forty men, com- 
prising the crew, were sold by the victors at public auction. 



74 HISTORY OF NORTH CAROLINA. 

planter of large means. He was greatly valued, and his name 
is perpetuated in a county which has long been important in 
North Carolina. 

1754. 6. At this time there was great rivalry between 
France and England for supremacy in America. Large as was 
the area of unoccupied territory for division between them, 
they were fast maturing schemes for each other's expulsion 
from the Western Continent. 

7. All around the English settlements, from New England 
along the great lakes, and down the Mississippi River, a chain 
of forts was being constructed by the French, and the aid of 
all the Indian tribes had already been secured except in the 
instance of the Iroquois or Six Nations in New York. Lord 
Dinwiddie, then Governor of Virginia, sent a messenger to 
say that these enemies were even encroaching upon the Old 
Dominion and erecting a fort at the junction of the two streams 
which form the Ohio River. 

8. Pittsburg stands upon the spot where this famous Fort 
Du Quesne was constructed. His lordship applied for aid 
from North Carolina in an expedition which he proposed to 
send against these intruders. Governor Rowan and the 
General Assembly responded nobly and promptly to the call. 

9. Colonel James Innes, who had served gallantly under 
Lord Vernon at Carthagena, in South America, was put in 
command of a regiment mustering more than nine hundred 
men. Two hundred thousand dollars was voted for their 
equipment and supplies, and with high hopes, the long march 
for the Ohio River was begun. 

10. When the army reached Winchester, in Virginia, 
Colonel Joshua Fry, who was in command of all the forces, 
died, and Governor Dinwiddie appointed Colonel Innes his 



THE PIRATES AND OTHER ENEMIES. 75 

successor. But this appointment gave offence to the Virginians, 
who wished Colonel George Washington, already a favorite of 
the people, to take command. The Virginia Legislature, under 
the circumstances, would make no provision for the support of 
Colonel Innes' regiment, and it was forced to return home. 
In this way the generous purpose of North Carolina was com- 
pletely thwarted. 

11. Colonel Innes died at Winchester soon after. The 
French occupied their fort and perfected those arrangements 
which resulted, shortly afterwards, in the terrible defeat of the 
army commanded by General Braddock. 

12. Another army of Virginians and North Carolinians, 
about thirty years after these occurrences, was assembled to 
attack Colonel Patrick Ferguson's British and Tories at King's 
Mountain. A very different spirit prevailed there. The North 
Carolina officers, who greatly outnumbered those of the Old 
Dominion, insisted that as they were at home, Colonel Camp- 
bell, of the latter State, should assume command, and their 
knightly courtesy was followed by a glorious victory. 

QUESTIONS. 

1. Who infested the coast during Governor Johnston's term ? 

2. How was a fleet of pirates received by the Cape Fear men in 1748? 
What was done with the spoils ? Point out Brunswick and Wilmington on 
the map. 

3. What memorable event occurred in 1749? 

4. Give an account of the settlement of Wachovia. In what part of the 
State is this settlement? 

5. Who became Governor after the death of Governor Kice? What 
kind of man was Governor Eowan ? 

6. What were the English and French trying to accomplish in America 
at this period? 

7. How were the French preparing for hostilities ? What was stated by 
Governor Dinwiddie's messenger? 



76 HISTORY OF NORTH CAROLINA. 

8. Of whom did Governor Dinwiddie ask aid ? How did North Caro- 
lina respond to the call ? 

9. To what extent did the province prepare assistance ? 

10. What occurred at Winchester? How did this appointment affect 
the Virginians, and why? How did the effort of North Carolina to aid 
the Virginians terminate ? 

11. What was the result of the expedition against Fort Dn Quesne? 

12. What other occurrence is mentioned? 



CHAPTER XIX. 

GOVERNOR ARTHUR DOBBS. 
A, D. 1754 TO 1765. 

King George selected Major Arthur Dobbs as Governor of 
North Carolina; and at New Bern, on November 1, 1754, he 
entered upon the discharge of his duties. Hq was a man of 
high temper and very obstinate in support of his views, but 
devoted to whatever he believed his duty demanded. His 
greatest fault was filling public offices with members of his 
own family and a disposition to make jobs for his own benefit. 

2. Governor Dobbs soon visited the new county of Rowan, 
which was established in 1753, and included in its area most 
of the western portion of North Carolina and a part of Ten- 
nessee. He found Presbyterians under Rev. Hugh McAden, 
and Baptists under Rev. Shubal Stearns, establishing churches 
and laying the foundations of towns in a region where, but a 
few years before, no white people were to be seen. 



GOVERNOR ARTHUR DOBBS. 77 

1757. 3. Colonel Hugh Waddell, of Brunswick, was put 
in command of troops raised in North Carolina for the French 
and Indian war. He had started to join General Braddock's 
column, but just previous to the fatal battle on Monongahela 
River was recalled by Governor Dobbs to repel the attack of 
the Cherokees on Old Fort. This stronghold was built amid 
the Avestern mountains to overawe the Indians and as a refuge 
for the settlers. 

4. Governor Littleton, of South Carolina, by his bad man- 
agement, had most wantonly provoked the Over-hill Indians 
into this condition of hostility. His foolish and unnecessary 
interference and cruelty had converted these usually peaceful 
neighbors into sufficient hostility to make it easy for French 
emissaries to obtain their active aid against the English settlers. 

5. Captain Dennie, with his company, w T as also besieged at 
Fort Tellico. Colonel "Waddell made haste with his battalion 
and drove off the Cherokees, burning their lodges and destroy- 
ing all the corn he could find. Another battalion remained 
with General Forbes, as North Carolina's contingent in the 
expedition against Fort Du Quesne. These things occurred 
in 1757. 

6. In England the administration of the Duke of Newcastle 
over American and foreign affairs terminated, and the first 
William Pitt succeeded to his place. In every portion of the 
world mighty consequences resulted from this arrangement. 
The fleets and armies of Great Britain were animated with the 
zeal and patriotism of that great statesman. 

1759. 7. Of all the victories of the year, none was so 
important to America as that of General Wolfe over the 
French at Quebec. It broke the power of France in the 
Western Continent, and stopped, in a great measure, the war 
waged by Indians upon the frontier settlements. 



78 HISTORY OF NORTH CAROLINA. 

8. At no period has the population of North Carolina 
increased relatively so fast as during these years now under 
consideration. Up to the death of Governor Johnston it had 
amounted to no more than thirty thousand souls, but since that 
time had more than doubled. In 1754 the exports amounted 
to sixty-one thousand five hundred and twenty-eight barrels of 
tar, twelve thousand and fifty-five barrels of turpentine, seven 
hundred and sixty-two thousand staves, sixty-one thousand 
five hundred and eighty bushels of corn, besides much tobacco, 
pork, beef and other commodities. 

9. The most discreditable thing in Governor Dobb's admin- 
istration was his eifort to procure the General Assembly to 
locate the provincial capital on his farm, called "Tower Hill." 
This was the place where the Indians had been defeated by 
Colonel James Moore in 1712. He failed in his scheme, and 
Snow Hill, as the place is now called, never became the capital 
of North Carolina. 

10. He was often at variance with the Legislature, or more 
properly, the House of Assembly, concerning the courts and 
judges. He wished things arranged to suit certain men in 
London, and the House resolved that this should not be done, 
and North Carolina was left, in the end, with no judges but 
the justices of the peace. 

11. Even before this there was much complaint concerning 
the extortions of public officers. Although the people were 
very poor, the agents of the King and Earl Granville made 
them pay enormous license and poll taxes. Francis Corbin, 
one of the King's agents, was dragged from his home in Chowan 
to Enfield, then in Edgecombe county, to compel him to repay 
the sums which he had unlawfully exacted. He gave bail and 
promised to return the illegal tribute, but instead of complying 



GOVERNOR ARTHUR DOBBS. 79 

he brought suit against the men who had seized him. The 
matter terminated in a riot, in which some of the chief friends 
of Governor Dobbs were concerned. 

1765. 12. The Governor, being old, and weary of contests 
with the House of Assembly, at length asked for leave of 
absence; but died at his place on Town Creek, in Brunswick 
county, before sailing for England. He was devoted to his 
sense of duty to the King, and was in many ways deserving 
of public respect. 

QUESTIONS. 

1. Who took the oath of office of Governor in 1754? Can you give 
some traits of his character? 

2. What visit was made by Governor Dobbs ? How was the new county 
of Rowan becoming settled ? 

3. Who was put in command of the North Carolina troops? How was 
he prevented from joining General Braddock ? Find Old Fort on the map. 

4. Who had incited the Indians to the proposed attack on Old Fort? 

5. Give an account of Colonel Waddell's expedition against the Indians. 
6; What noted man in England had charge of American affairs? 

What effect had his administration upon every portion of the world? 

7. W T hat great victory was gained in America at this period ? What 
good resulted to the whole country from this victory? 

8. What had been the increase of population in North Carolina? Can 
you name some of the exports ? 

9. Where did Governor Dobbs endeavor to have the capital of North 
Carolina located ? 

10. What trouble did the Governor have with the Legislature? Willi 
what result? 

11. Of what extortions did the people complain? How was Francis 
Corbin treated, and why ? 

12. What is said of the close of Governor Dobb's life? 



80 HISTORY OF NORTH CAROLINA. 



CHAPTER XX. 

GOVERNOR TRYON AND THE FIRST RESISTANCE TO 
THE STAMP ACTS. 

A. D. 1765 TO 1766. 

Some months before the death of Governor Dobbs there 
had come over from England a handsome, polished and genial 
officer 'who wore the uniform of the Queen's Guards. ( This 
was Lieutenant-Colonel William Tryon, recently appointed 
Lieutenant-Governor of North Carolina. He succeeded Gov- 
ernor Dobbs, and left a name that will never be forgotten in 
North Carolina. 

2. Governor Try on was accompanied by his wife and her 
sister, Miss Esther Wake. They were ladies of great attrac- 
tiveness and were destined to become so much valued by the 
people that their family name is still preserved in our midst, 
as the name of our metropolitan county. 

3. There was much gaiety seen at that time in the eastern 
counties. The Indians were all gone beyond the Blue Ridge 
Mountains, and the rude huts of old had, in many instances, 
been replaced by large and costly buildings of brick. Wed- 
dings were generally celebrated by balls that lasted for a week. 
Hospitality was unstinted, and most men of means thought 
their establishments imperfect until provided with a private 
race course. With hound and horn, there was great diversion, 
for game was abundant and the sport open to all who could 
get a horse to ride. 

4. In such society the brilliant family of the Governor was 
of course at once sure of unbounded influence. Perhaps no 



GOVERNOR TRYON AND THE STAMP ACT. 81 

man was ever more warmly esteemed than Governor Tryon 
during the first years of his rule in North Carolina. He was 
gracious and wary at the same time. He knew whom to cul- 
tivate, and while smiling on all he was fast making friends 
who were almost ready to die in his behalf. 

5. The great preacher, George Whitefield, came to the State 
in 1765, and moved thousands with his eloquence.. His new 
sect, the Methodists, had until then made no progress in North 
Carolina, and his converts went to swell the numbers of the 
Baptists, who were more numerous than any other denomina- 
tion. 

6. There was the utmost kindness of feeling between the 
new Governor and the people, when the news came that the 
English Parliament had passed a law called the "Stamp Act." 
It had been much talked of and denounced in many portions 
of America, and now, with a unanimity that is still one of the 
strangest things recorded in history, the men of all conditions, 
in every colony, arose in frenzy and swore that this law should 
not be executed in America. 

7. The Stamp Act required that all colonial legal instru- 
ments, such as deeds, bonds and notes, should be written only 
upon stamped paper; otherwise they were not binding or of 
any effect. The paper was prepared in England, to be sold to 
the colonists at the heavy tax of one and two dollars upon each 
sheet. In addition to this, the act contained a great variety of 
other ruinous exactions. Newspapers and pamphlets were 
taxed more than such publications at present would cost. An 
advertisement in a newspaper paid the government fifty 
cents; almanacs, eight cents; college diplomas, ten dollars; 
and the fee charged for a marriage license was sometimes as 
high as fifteen dollars. The act received royal assent on 22d 
March, 1765. 6 



82 HISTORY OF NORTH CAROLINA, 






8. The law was oppressive upon the people because of the 
amount exacted, but was considered constitutional in England 
by many great lawyers who were warm friends of the Ameri- 
can people. But in America it had been held for some time 
that no tax levied by Great Britain, without the consent of 
America, was just; and thus every man resolved that the 
Stamp Act should not be enforced. 

9. When the news reached Governor Tryon at New Bern 
the General Assembly was in session at that place. A 
very bold and fearless man, Colonel John Ashe, was then 
Speaker of the House of Assembly. Governor Tryon asked 
of Ashe, in private conversation, what the House would do as 
to the new law. " We will resist its execution to the death," 
said he, and that very day Governor Tryon sent them all home 
by proroguing* the session. Nor did he permit them to assem- 
ble again until late in the next year, after the repeal of the 
Stamp Act. By this means he prevented the election of dele- 
gates from North Carolina to the Continental Congress which 
met in New York in 1765, to organize the opposition to that 
oppressive measure. 

10. The first step of the people in their resistance to the 
Stamp Act was to carry James Houston, who had been 
appointed Stamp Agent, before Moses John DeRosset, who was 
then Mayor of Wilmington. There, in the presence of many 
distinguished men of the Cape Fear country, on the 16th of 
November, 1765, he was obliged publicly to resign his office 
in the Court House of Wilmington, and make oath that he 
would have no further connection with it. 



* Prorogue is to continue or adjourn a legislative body from one session 
to another l>v Royal or State authority. 



GOVERNOR TRYON AND THE STAMP ACT. 83 

11. Twelve days later, on the 28th November, 1765, the 
ship of war Diligence arrived with stamps. The commander 
was told by armed men, under Colonels Ashe and Wadclell, 
that they must not be landecl ; and no effort was made to do so. 
On the 21st December, 1765, the Governor issued his procla- 
mation dissolving the General Assembly, and on the same day 
took the opinion of his Council and the Attorney-General 
" whether writs can issue for the election of a new Assembly, 
as the circulation of the stamps is obstructed." The Council 
and Attorney-General advised that the writs could go without 
stamps. 

1766. 12. On the 6th January, 1766, Governor Tryon, 
taking fresh courage from some source, went so far as to issue 
a proclamation announcing that the stamps were on board the 
Diligence and ready for distribution. It did no good, however, 
for no one would use them. Comparative quiet now ensued 
for some weeks, but it was only the calm before the storm. 

13. On the 14th of February, two vessels that had come up 
to the port of Brunswick without stamps upon their clearance 
papers were promptly seized by the Custom House officers, 
and then the storm arose. On the 1 9th, armed men broke open 
the desk of the Collector of the Port, and forcibly carried off 
the unstamped clearance papers of the two vessels. On the 
20th, a committee of armed men appeared on board the Viper 
and demanded of Captain Lobb the two sloops he was guard- 
ing. Meanwhile armed men were continually coming into 
Brunswick from different counties. 

14. On the evening of the 20th, Mr. Pennington, another 
stamp distributor, took refuge in Governor Tryon's house. 
Shortly after eight o'clock on the morning of the 21st, armed 
men appeared before the Governor's house and sent him a note 



84 HISTORY OF NORTH CAROLINA. 

desiring him to permit Mr. Pennington to appear before them, 
and informing him that it would "not be in the power of the 
Directors appointed to prevent the ill consequences that may 
attend a refusal." The Governor replied that any gentleman 
who had business with Mr. Pennington might see him at the 
Governor's house. This, however, was by no means satisfac- 
tory, and in a short time, according to the Governor's state- 
ment, a body of some five hundred men in arms moved toward 
his house. A detachment of sixty men came down the avenue 
and the main body drew up in sight and within three hundred 
yards of the house. 

15. Mr. Cornelius Harnett, a representative in the Assem- 
bly for Wilmington, came at the head of the detachment and 
sent a message asking to speak with Mr. Pennington ; when he 
came into the house he told Mr. Pennington " the gentlemen 
wanted him/ 7 The Governor replied that Mr. Pennington 
was in his house for refuge and that he would protect him to 
the utmost. Mr. Harnett thereupon said he hoped the Gov- 
ernor would let Mr. Pennington go, as the people were deter- 
mined to take him out of the house if he should be longer 
detained, an insult, Mr. Harnett said, they wished to avoid 
giving to the Governor. 

16. The Governor protested it mattered not about that insult 
after they had already offered him every insult they could offer 
by investing his house and virtually making him a prisoner 
before any grievance had been made known to him. 

17. Mr. Pennington growing apprehensive and showing a 
disposition to go with Mr. Harnett, the Governor suggested 
to him that he resign before he left. To this he agreed, and 
thereupon the Governor let him go. He was afterward com- 
pelled to take an oath that he would never issue any stamped 



GOVERNOR TRYON AND THE STAMP ACT. 85 

paper in the province, as were all the clerks of the county 
courts and other public officers. The inhabitants, in the 
language of the Governor, having redressed, after the manner 
described, their grievances complained of, left the town of 
Brunswick about one o'clock on the 21st. These things were 
done, it must be borne in mind, in the broad daylight, and by 
men perfectly well known, and without a particle of disguise. 
After this, vessels entered and left the ports of North Carolina 
as if no Stamp Act had ever been passed. 

18. On June 13, 1766, came news from England of the 
repeal of the law that had so terribly excited and aroused 
America. Governor Tryon announced the fact in a proclama- 
tion, but he had been humiliated by the resistance at Wilming- 
ton, and from that hour, probably, determined on the revenge 
which he afterwards exacted at Alamance. 



Note. — Governor Tryon desired to regain his influence, for political pur- 
poses, over the people whom he had so greatly offended ; and he ordered 
a general muster at Wilmington. He prepared a feast for the militia, of 
whole oxen roasted, and barrels of beer. When the feast was ready the 
people rushed to the tables and threw the oxen into the river and emptied 
the beer upon the ground. A general fight ensued between the militia and 
the men of the English vessels, and perfect quiet was not restored for sev- 
eral days. 

QUESTIONS. 

1. What distinguished person have we now under consideration ? How 
did he become Governor of North Carolina? 

2. Who accompanied Governor Tryon ? What is said of the two ladies ? 

3. Tell something of life in the eastern counties at this time. 

4. How did the Tryon family become very influential ? 

5. What great preacher came to North Carolina in 1765? How were 
his labors rewarded ? 



86 HISTORY OF NORTH CAROLINA. 

6. What memorable law was passed by Parliament ? How was the news 
received in North Carolina? 

7. What can you tell of the Stamp Act ? 

8. What is said of the law ? 

9. Under what circumstances did the news reach the Governor? What 
did the Governor do concerning the Assembly ? 

10. Mention the first act of resistance to this law. 

11. When did the Diligence arrive ? What occurred on her arrival ? 

12. What did the Governor do on January 6th ? With what result? 

13. What trouble befell the Viper? 

14. What occurred on February 20th ? 

15. What further is said of this affair ? 

16. What did the Governor say of these things? 

17. What was the conclusion of this affair? 

18. What joyful news was received on June loth, 1766? How had 
Governor Tryon been affected by the resistance of the people to the 
Stamp Act ? 



CHAPTER XXI. 

GOVERNOR TRYON AND THE REGULATORS. 
A, D. 1766 TO 1771. 

In the middle and western counties of North Carolina in the 
period referred to, there was collected a large increase of popu- 
lation. Immigrants had come in large companies from 
Scotland, Ireland, England and Germany. Fully two hun- 
dred thousand inhabitants were by that time to be found east 
of the Blue Ridge Mountains. They were separated by that 
great barrier from the Cherokees, who latterly had well 
respected this line of separation. 



GOVERNOR TRYON AND THE REGULATORS. 87 

2. A great portion of the western settlers had recently come 
to their new homes, and were very poorly provided with the 
means of living. They were hundreds of miles from market, 
and made nothing on their farms to sell but wheat. These 
farmers were taxed about twelve dollars apiece on the poll, 
and paid an annual rent of seventy-five cents on each one hun- 
dred acres of their land. 

3. When they hauled wheat to Cross Creek, now Fayette- 
ville, it realized but little more than enough to pay for the salt 
needed in the family. Sugar and coffee were luxuries in which 
they rarely indulged. It can thus be seen how cruel would 
have been even an honest collection of what the laws demanded 
of these recent settlers as taxes. When these sums were 
enormously increased by dishonest sheriffs the farmers were in 
despair, for it was beyond their power to pay. 

4. The farmers knew they were being cheated, and resolved 
to put an end to such practices. Colonel Edmund Fanning, 
of Hillsboro, in Orange county, was growing rich as Register 
of Deeds, and was the ringleader in this oppression of the 
people. 

5. In this same county lived Herman Husbands, who was 
a Quaker preacher, and though of limited education, was a 
man of considerable natural abilities. He prevailed on his 
neighbors at Sandy Creek to form an association for mutual 
protection against the wrongs of the public officers. His 
organization was known as the "Regulators/ 7 and they were to 
help each other in the lawsuits and indictments growing out 
of a refusal to pay unlawful demands. 

6. This was wise and proper, as thoge men were not rebell- 
ious, but only desired relief from oppression, but Husbands 
should have joined the league he was thus creating, and 



88 HISTORY OF NORTH CAROLINA. 

thereby shared the liabilities of the members. This he would 
not do, but preached and harangued until the people were in a 
fever of excitement. 

1768. 7. The first trouble grew out of a seizure of a 
horse from one of two men seut to Hillsboro on a mission to 
the sheriff. The Regulators retook the horse by force, and 
fired into the roof of Colonel Farming's house. That night 
Husbands was arrested and carried to Hillsboro, and gave bail 
for his appearance at the next Superior Court. He had hardly 
left Hillsboro before seven hundred men came to his rescue; 
they went away with promises made by Isaac Edwards, who 
was Tryon's Secretary, that the Governor would redress their 
wrongs. 

8. Governor Tryon went to Hillsboro in a few weeks, but 
condemned only the people who had asked his aid, and, after 
going further west, came back to the Superior Court with an 
army of eleven hundred men, which he had raised in Meck- 
lenburg and Rowan counties. Husbands was acquitted on 
trial, but three other Regulators were heavily fined and impris- 
oned. Colonel Fanning was convicted in five cases of extor- 
tion in office, and the judges, to their shame, imposed a fine 
of only one penny in each case. 

9. This marching of troops, and the failure of the court to 
do its duty, only made matters worse. The Regulators grew 
in numbers and violence until the courts could not be held in 
some counties. Husbands was expelled from his place in the 
House of Assembly and thrown into prison for a libel on 
Judge Maurice Moore. His relea.se was effected in time to 
stop a crowd of several hundred men from going to New 
Bern, where they had declared they would release him and 
burn the splendid palace the Governor had just built. 



GOVERNOR TRYON AND THE REGULATORS. 89 

1771. 10. Matters continued to grow worse until, in 1 771, 
Governor Try on raised an army in the eastern counties, under 
a law of the Assembly, and marched to Orange to put down 
what he called the "rebellion of the Regulators." Colonel 
Waddell, with another body of troops, marched from Salis- 
bury to join him, but was met by the Regulators and driven 
back. 

11. On the 16th of May, 1771, the force of Governor 
Tryon, numbering eleven hundred men, met about two thou- 
sand of the Regulators at a place called "Alamance," in 
Orange county. In the battle that ensued there was stubborn 
fighting until the ammunition of the Regulators was exhausted, 
and they were driven from the field. Many men lost their 
lives, and all that was gained by North Carolina, after a noble 
resistance to oppression, was that Edmund Fanning and others, 
who were largely responsible for all its disorders, left the 
province. 

12. The brutal malice and cruelty in Governor Tryon's 
character was exhibited soon after the battle. Several pris- 
oners were taken by him, and one of them, a poor half-witted 
youth named James Few, was, by Tryon's order, hung on the 
spot without trial. Twelve other prisoners were soon con- 
victed of high treason and sentenced to death. Six of them 
were hanged almost immediately; the execution of the others 
was delayed for a few days in order that a grand military dis- 
play might be made on the occasion, the details of which the 
Governor superintended in person. 



Note. — It has been said that the battle of Alamance was begun by Gov- 
ernor Tryon, who fired the first gun at a prisoner named Robert Thompson, 
killing him instantly. The men seemed to hesitate about beginning the 
fight, and Governor Tryon, rising in his stirrups, exclaimed: "Fire! lire 
on them, or on me !" 



90 HISTORY OF NORTH CAROLINA. 

13. Governor Tryon left the province a month after the 
battle of Alamance to become, by the king's appointment, 
Governor of New York. He had signally failed to do his 
duty in compelling his subordinates to deal honestly with the 
people, but yet he retained the confidence of many able and 
patriotic men. Richard Caswell and many other leaders in 
the province were distressed that he had ceased to be the 
Chief-Magistrate of North Carolina. 

QUESTIONS. 

1. How were the middle and western counties of North Carolina being 
peopled at this period ? 

2. Give some description of these people. How were they taxed ? 

3. What return did the sale of their crops bring them ? How was 
theirs a hard lot? 

4. By whom were the poor farmers being oppressed ? 

5. What noted man is now mentioned ? Can you tell something of the 
acts of Herman Husbands in the province ? 

6. How did he shrink from becoming a member of his league? 

7. What was the first trouble? How did they settle the matter? Men- 
tion some circumstances of the trial of Husbands. 

8. What was the result of Governor Tryon's visit to Hillsboro ? How 
did the trials at court terminate? 

9. How were the Regulators effected by this " mock judgment" ? Into 
what trouble did Husbands next fall ? 

10. What steps were taken by Governor Tryon towards crushing the 
Eegulators? By whom was his army re-inforced ? 

11. Can you describe the memorable " Battle of Alamance " ? What 
benefit was derived from it? Point out on the map the scene of the battle. 

12. What was Governor Tryon's conduct after the battle ? 

13. When did Governor Tryon leave North Carolina, and for what 
purpose? 



GOVERNOR MARTIN AND THE REVOLUTION. 91 

CHAPTEE XXII. 

GOVERNOR MARTIN AND THE REVOLUTION. 
A. D. 1771 TO 1774, 

James Hasell, as President of the Council, assumed the 
conduct of affairs until the arrival of the new Governor. This 
new Governor, Josiah Martin, was born 22d April, 1737, and 
had been a Lieutenant-Colonel in the British Army, which 
position he was obliged to resign on account of his health. 
He then sought civil employment and was appointed Governor 
of North Carolina. He was a far more honorable man than 
Try on. He had no unworthy favorites, as Try on had, and 
concocted no selfish schemes for his own benefit or that of his 
family, but was exceedingly obstinate and strict in the observ- 
ance of royal prerogatives. Unattractive in his manners, and 
very positive in his opinions, he sometimes failed to withhold 
the manifestations of his displeasure towards those who might 
happen to differ with him, no matter how honestly. Perhaps, 
however, in the fierce antagonisms of the times in which he 
ruled in North Carolina, his real virtues were not appreciated 
as they deserved. 

1771. 2. Governor Martin met the Assembly, for the first 
time, in New Bern, on the 19th of November, 1771. At his 
suggestion, the Legislature passed an act of amnesty toward 
all persons engaged in the war of the Regulation except Hus- 
bands and a few other leaders. Such wise and merciful action, 
however, was not to be the rule of his life. 

3. It had long been felt that the taxes were exceedingly 
burdensome, and, from a statement made to the Legislature at 



92 HISTORY OF NORTH CAROLINA. 

this time, by one of the public treasurers, of the real condition 
of the public funds, it was seen that these taxes had been, for 
a time at least, unnecessarily imposed. The treasurer showed 
that a full collection of the amounts in arrear, for which 
security had been given, would discharge the entire public debt 
and leave in the public treasury the sum of twenty thousand 
dollars. A bill was at once passed in both houses of the Legis- 
lature, and without opposition in either, discontinuing the 
special taxes that had been devoted to the extinguishment of 
the public debt. Governor Martin, however, vetoed the bill, 
and thus began a series of conflicts with the Legislature that 
lasted until his expulsion from the province. 
>- 4. The repeal of the Stamp Act had been gratefully received, 
but Parliament still excited great apprehension by an express 
and formal assertion of its powers to tax America. It had 
cost immense sums to the Crown to drive out the French, and 
much money was still needed to pay British expenses in 
America. It was insisted that the colonies ought to pay their 
fair share in these burdens. The great question was, how 
this was to be done. If Parliament could levy what it pleased, 
then Americans w T ere no longer free, in that they were not 
masters of their own purses. Many propositions were made 
to arrange the difficulty, but none were satisfactory to both 
sides. 

1773. 5. So dissatisfied was Governor Martin with his first 
Legislature that he speedily dissolved it, and did not permit a 
new one to meet until the last of January, 1773. The new 
Legislature met in New Bern, and the House gave notice of its 
temper by electing as its speaker John Harvey, of Perquimans, 
admitted on all hands to be the most earnest supporter of 
colonial rights in all the province. Upon every important 



GOVERNOR MARTIN AND THE REVOLUTION. 93 

subject of legislation the Governor and the new Assembly were 
at variance, and he accordingly dissolved it on the 9th of March, 
declaring that it "had deserted its duty and flagrantly insulted 
the dignity and authority of the government." 

6. The next Assembly met in New Bern, on the 4th of 
December, 1773, and continued in session seventeen days, when 
it shared the fate of its predecessor, and was sent home with 
the injunction to consult with the people and learn their will. 

7. Short as was the session, however, its action was most 
important. On the day after the session began, letters were 
received from the Legislature of Virginia and other colonies, 
proposing that each province should appoint a Committee of 
Correspondence. The proposition was speedily agreed to by 
the House of Assembly, and a committee of nine appointed, 
with instructions to " obtain the most early and authentic intel- 
ligence of all such acts and resolutions of the British Parlia- 
ment, or proceedings of administration, as may relate to or aifect 
the British colonies in America, and to keep and maintain a cor- 
respondence and communication with all sister colonies, respect- 
ing these important considerations, and the result of such, their 
proceedings, from hour to hour, to lay before the House." 

8. John Harvey, Richard Caswell, Samuel Johnston, Joseph 
Hewes, Edward Vail, Cornelius Harnett, John Ashe, William 
Hooper and Robert Howe constituted the committee, and 
certainly, in North Carolina at least, it may be said there was 
never an abler one. By this action the province took position 
with its sister colonies on the great question of the day. That 
the question was regarded as one of great importance and 
great gravity, if not of great difficulty, we need no other assur- 
ance than that afforded by the character of the men into whose 
hands it was committed. 



94 HISTORY OF NORTH CAROLINA. 

QUESTIONS. 

1. On whom did the government next devolve? Who succeeded James 
Hasell? How is Governor Martin compared with some of his prede- 
cessors ? 

2. Where did Governor Martin first meet the Assembly ? What law 
was passed ? 

3# What was the financial condition of the government at this period ? 
What act was passed concerning taxes ? 

4. How were the people excited by the English Parliament? What 
was the trouble ? 

5. How did Governor Martin act concerning the Legislature ? What 
declaration was made by him? 

6. Where did the next Assembly meet, and what was done with it ? 

7. What letters were received during the session ? What was done with 
the proposition ? 

8. Who composed the Committee of Correspondence? What is said of 
these men ? 



CHAPTER XXIII. 

FIRST PROVINCIAL CONGRESS. 

A. D, 1774, 

1774. By this time the propriety of holdiDg a general or 
Continental Congress, composed of delegates or representatives 
duly chosen by the several colonies, had suggested itself to 
men of sagacity in every portion of the country. Wherever 
made, the suggestion at once found a lodgment in public favor, 
and by the time summer had come it was a generally accepted 
fact that such a congress would be held, and the time and place 



FIRST PROVINCIAL CONGRESS. 95 

of its session pretty well agreed upon. During the month of 
June, 1774, each colony, through its Committee of Correspon- 
dence, was invited to send delegates to a Continental Congress, 
to be held in Philadelphia during the coming September. 

2. From its first agitation, the project of a Continental 
Congress, to consider the best ways and means of redressing 
the grievances of the colonists, was exceedingly distasteful to 
Governor Martin, for he regarded it as a most efficient way to 
organize rebellion. He resolved that he would prevent North 
Carolina from participating in such a Congress, as Governor 
Tryon had prevented her from participating in a similar one in 
1 765. To this end he determined that during the continuance 
of the existing disturbed condition of the colonies no Legis- 
lature should meet in North Carolina, thinking thereby to 
prevent the due election of delegates from the province. 

3. To this fixed purpose on the part of Governor Martin, 
made known to John Harvey through Mr. Biggleston, the 
Governor's Private Secretary, the Congress held at New Bern 
in August, 1774, owed its existence. When Mr. Biggleston 
told him the Governor did not intend to call another Legis- 
lature " until he saw a chance to get a better one," Harvey 
replied, "then the people will convene one themselves." 
Accordingly, about the first of July, in accordance with a plan 
agreed upon three months before between Willie Jones of 
Halifax, Samuel Johnston of Chowan and Edward Buncombe 
of Tyrrell, Harvey, the Speaker of the House of Assembly, 
issued handbills calling upon the people to elect delegates to a 
Provincial Congress, as it was called, to assemble in New Bern 
on the 25th of August, to express the sentiments of the people 
on the acts lately passed by the Parliament of Great Britain, 
and to appoint delegates to represent the province in a Conti- 



96 HISTORY OF NORTH CAROLINA. 

nental Congress. The handbills of this bold Speaker also 
invited the people to invest the deputies whom they might send 
to New Bern " with powers obligatory on the future conduct 
of the inhabitants." 

4. The elections for deputies were duly held about the first 
of August, and the Governor, finding himself thus completely 
checkmated, was furious. The calm audacity of the Speaker, 
in summoning such a body to meet in New Bern, in the very 
presence of the King's representatives, as the Governor said, 
"to concert treasonable schemes against the Crown," astounded 
him. 

5. Up to this time Governor Martin had not at all realized 
how weak had become the ties that bound the people of the 
colony of North Carolina to the mother country. Nor did he 
believe they would, with any degree of unanimity whatever, 
take so bold and defiant a step in the direction of open rebell- 
ion as that involved in the election of a Congress with powers 
obligatory on the people, but owing no obedience to the 
authority of the Crown. Yet, at the appointed times and 
places, with few exceptions, the people throughout the pro- 
vinces openly assembled and elected delegates to the proposed 
Congress, clothing them with most extraordinary powers. 

6. This evidence of the condition of popular sentiment in 
the province could neither be doubted nor disregarded. Accord- 
ingly, on the 12th of August, 1774, the Governor asked his 
Council to advise him what to do in a state of affairs so incon- 
sistent with the peace and good order of the government and so 
injurious to the maintenance of the authority of the Crown. 
After deliberating for a day on the matter, the Council advised 
him to issue a proclamation, and he did so, condemning the elec- 
tions just held as highly illegal, and warning all officers of the 



FIRST PROVINCIAL CONGRESS. 97 

King, both civil and military, to do all in their power to pre- 
vent such assemblages of the people, and especially the meeting 
of the deputies or delegates at New Bern on the 25th instant. 

7. In spite of all this, the first Provincial Congress in North 
Carolina met at New Bern, August 25th, 1774, and elected 
John Harvey as Moderator or President. Richard Caswell, 
Joseph Hewes and William Hooper were chosen as delegates 
to the Continental Congress. Protesting their loyalty to the 
Crown, but expressing a full determination to defend their 
rights as freemen, the members entered into an agreement that 
unless their grievances were redressed they would discontinue 
all trade with English merchants. 

8. This Congress was the first great step in the Revolution, 
which was to deliver North Carolina and America from the 
dominion of a distant King and Parliament. The men of 
America were soon to be free from all foreign interference in 
their government. It was a bold and hazardous step in 
Colonel Harvey and the men over whom he presided as Mod- 
erator, but safety in the end was the reward of those who 

thus dared to be free. 

QUESTIONS. 

1. What important step was suggesting itself to the people? How was 
the suggestion received ? What was done in June, 1774? 

2. How did Governor Martin regard this matter? What did he deter- 
mine to do? 

3. What was the result of the Governor's plan ? What was done by 
John Harvey ? 

4. How was Governor Martin affected by Harvey's success ? 

5. What had the Governor began to realize ? What was done by the 
people ? 

6. What advice did the Governor seek? What was given? 

7. When and where did the first Provincial Congress of ^North Carolina 
meet? Who was Moderator ? Who were chosen as delegates to the Con- 
tinental Congress? 

8. What is said of this Provincial Congress? 7 



98 HISTORY OF NORTH CAROLINA. 

CHAPTER XXIV. 

THE SECOND PROVINCIAL CONGRESS. 

A. D. 1775. 

After the meeting of the first Provincial Congress, at New 
Bern, there were, to all observers of intelligence throughout 
the world, evident signs of an approaching rupture between 
the Royal Government and the people in North Carolina. 
Each day widened the breach between them and rendered 
more difficult an arrangement of the troubles. 

2. In the regular course of events, if North Carolina would 
continue to keep abreast of her sister colonies in the move- 
ment for the preservation of the inherent rights of British 
subjects, it was necessary that she should formally ratify and 
approve the action recently taken by the Continental Congress, 
and to elect delegates to that Congress for a new term. Ac- 
cordingly, on the 11th of February, 1775, after the Governor 
had ordered an election to be held for a new Legislature to 
meet in New Bern on the 3d of April, Colonel Harvey also 
issued handbills for the election of another Congress to meet 
at the same time and place. 

3. Both elections were held and both bodies met at the 
appointed time and place. Indeed the same individuals were 
members of both the House of Assembly and of the Congress. 
The records show that every member of the House of Assembly 
who was present was also present as a member of the Congress, 
with only three exceptions. Colonel Harvey was chosen to 
preside over both bodies. When sitting as the House of 
Assembly the members called him " Mr. Speaker," but when 



SECOND PROVINCIAL CONGRESS. 99 

sitting as a Congress they called him " Mr. Moderator." Accord- 
ing to the journals of their proceedings the Congress met at 
nine o'clock and the Assembly at ten o'clock in the morning. 
Upon the face of the journals of the two bodies their proceed- 
ings seem to have been entirely separate and distinct; it is said 
however, to have been otherwise in fact, and that at one moment 
the members would be sitting with Mr. Speaker Harvey as a 
House of Assembly, under the authority of the Crown, and at 
another with Mr. Moderator Harvey, as a Congress in defi- 
ance of the Crown. 

4. As the two Houses of the Legislature met Governor 
Martin in the palace, according to the custom of that day, at 
the beginning of a session, he saluted them with indignant 
remonstrances, which were, the next day, most ably answered 
in an address prepared by Captain Robert Howe, of Bruns- 
wick. A chief ground of his complaint was that the Assem- 
bly would take no action against the Congress. He was aptly 
reminded, however, in reply, that as the Assembly had no 
control over its sessions, holding them at his will and pleasure 
only, and remembering how that will and pleasure had been 
exercised, a Congress that did have control over itself was abso- 
lutely necessary for the protection of the people. The result 
was a proclamation dissolving the Assembly on the 8th of 
April, that being the fourth day of its session. 

5. The Congress, however, could neither be dissolved nor 
dispersed, and proceeded in its work with much deliberation. 
The same delegation was returned to Philadelphia ; and arti- 
cles of association, pledging the members to abstain from all 
commerce with British marts, were signed by all except Thomas 
McKnight, of Currituck. 

6. It w r as seen that a crisis was near at hand. Boston had 
been held, for months past, in a state of siege. At length, on 



100 HISTORY OF NORTH CAROLINA. 

April 19th, came the encounter at Lexington. Accidents are 
constantly heard of wherein more lives are lost, but this little 
skirmish, small as it was, was enough, with its tidings, to fire 
the hearts of a continent. 

7. The tidings of such an occurrence in our day outstrips 
the winds. In less than a hour it is known all over the Mis- 
sissippi Valley, across the Rocky Mountains, and along the 
shores of the Pacific Ocean. But our ancestors of that day 
had no railways or telegraphs; so, it w r as fully two weeks after 
the militia-men slain at Lexington had stiffened in their blood 
that Richard Caswell heard of it in Petersburg, Virginia. 

8. A courier was hurrying southward with the tidings, but 
it was not until May 19th that the people of Mecklenburg, in 
North Carolina, became aware of what had occurred. At the 
village of Charlotte upon that day a large concourse of the 
leading men of that county had assembled. Fired at the 
nature of the startling intelligence, they held a convention, 
and after remaining in session all night, on the morning of 
the 20th, passed resolutions of independence that will immor- 
talize their names. 

9. All America, while arming for the war, was still protest- 
ing loyalty to the King, but these men of Mecklenburg leaped 
to a conclusion, the expediency of which more than a year of 
blood was required to impress on the minds of their country- 
men. Abraham Alexander presided in the meeting, and the 
famous " Mecklenburg Declaration of Independence" was 
drawn by Dr. Ephraim Brevard. 



Note. — The men of Mecklenburg held another meeting on May 31st, 
and adopted a system of government and military commissions. These 
people publicly declared themselves free from English rule nearly four- 
teen months before the Declaration of Independence at Philadelphia. 



SECOND PROVINCIAL CONGRESS. 101 

10. The news from Boston was speedily followed, in North 
Carolina, by mournful tidings from Perquimans county. 
Colonel John Harvey, after so many strenuous efforts to put 
North Carolina in readiness for the storm, sank under disease, 
and died at his place in " Harvey's Neck," on the Albemarle 
Sound. No braver or wiser man has ever borne a part in the 
conduct of affairs in North Carolina. 

11. Apprehensive for his own safety and that of his family, 
Governor Martin at once made preparations for leaving New 
Bern. He sent his family to New York by sea, but went 
himself by land to Fort Johnston, at the mouth of the Cape 
Fear.* But even Fort Johnston proved unsafe as a place of 
refuge, and in July the Governor left it and w T ent on board the 
war-sloop Cruiser, then lying in the river before the fort. On 
the same day Colonel Ashe, with five hundred men, burned 
the fort to the ground. 



^Governor Martin took advantage of this journey to visit the Scotch 
settlements on the upper Cape Fear, and set on foot the insurrection that 
culminated in the battle of Moore's Creek Bridge. 

QUESTIONS. 

1. What signs were observed after the first Provincial Congress ? 

2. What was necessary for North Carolina to do ? What was done on 
February 11, 1775? 

3. What is said of this election ? Describe the Legislature and 
Congress ? 

4. How was the Legislature received by the Governor? How did Cap- 
tain Howe answer him ? 

5. What was done by the Congress ? 

6. What startling news was received on April 19th? 

7. How did the circulation of news in 1775 differ from the present? 
Who was first to receive the news of Lexington ? 



102 HISTORY OF NORTH CAROLINA. 

££. When did the tidings reach Mecklenburg ? What great event occur- 
red at Charlotte? Find this city on the map. 

9. What was the attitude of the American people at this time? By 
what name have the Charlotte resolutions always been known? 

10. What sad news next thrilled North Carolina? 

11. What was done by Governor Martin ? What occurred at Fort 
Johnston ? 



CHAPTER XXV. 

THE CONGRESS AT HILLSBORO. 

A, D. 1775. 

It had been seen at New Bern that Colonel Harvey's days 
were numbered, and Samuel Johnston had been empowered, 
in case of the Moderator's death, to order an election for 
another Congress to meet at Hillsboro whenever he should 
deem it necessary. Accordingly (Colonel Harvey having died) 
the Congress met, at the call of Mr. Johnston, in Hillsboro, 
on the 20th of August, 1775, and a memorable Congress it 
was. Samuel Johnston was its President. 

2. When Governor Martin left New Bern royal authority 
was virtually at an end in North Carolina, but it was at Hills- 
boro, and by the Congress there assembled, that its last vestige 
was swept way. The time had come when, if North Caro- 
lina intended to stand with her sister colonies, she must take 
up arms and appeal to the God of battles. This she was ready 
to do without any hesitation, and this she did do at Hillsboro, 
giving publicly to the world her reasons for so doing. 



THE CONGRESS AT IIILLSBORO. 103 

3. The Governor sent to Samuel Johnston a copy of 
his proclamation, dated on board His Majesty's ship Cruiser, 
at Cape Fear, on the 8th of August, 1775, in which he warned 
the people against the Hillsboro Congress as a dangerous and 
unconstitutional assembly, and of baneful influence; and 
further, that to assemble men in arms in the province, without 
authority from the King, was a violation of law for which they 
would be held answerable. In reply to this proclamation, 
which was duly laid before the Congress by the Moderator, 
Mr. Johnston, it was formally resolved that the proclamation 
was a false, scandalous, scurrilous and seditious libel, tending 
to disunite the good people of the province ; " and further, that 
the said paper be burnt by the common hangman." 

4. Accepting the recent flight of Governor Martin to the 
British war-sloop Cruiser as an abdication of the government 
of the Crown, the Congress proceeded to put in its place a gov- 
ernment of the people, and established what in this day would 
be called a provisional government. Cornelius Harnett* was 
at its head. 

5. On the third Tuesday in October in each year delegates 
to a Congress were to be elected, which Congress was to meet 
on the 10th of November following, unless otherwise directed. 
When in session Congress was, of course, supreme; when not 
in session, ample authority was vested in a general or provisional 
council and subordinate or district committees of safety. The 
province was divided into six military districts, and as far as 
possible, put on a war footing. 



*This man was the second of the name. His father came to Clarendon 
in Governor Burrington's time, and was all his life afterwards a member 
of the council. This Cornelius Harnett was well educated, and was so 
intensely devoted to the American cause that he was called in that day 
"the Samuel Adams of North Carolina." 



104 HISTORY OF NORTH CAROLINA. 

G. The ordinary militia organization was perfected and 
monthly drills ordered ; a special organization of minute-men, 
as that class of troops was called, was provided for each 
district, and in addition, two regiments of regulars were ordered 
as the contingent of the province for the Continental army. 
Provision was also made for the purchase, anywhere and every- 
where, of arms, powder, lead, salt and saltpetre; for the 
manufacture at home of salt, saltpetre, powder, and for the 
refining of sulphur; for the manufacture of brown and writ- 
ing paper, cotton and woolen cards, linen and woolen cloths, 
pins and needles, and for the erection of furnaces for making 
iron and steel and iron hollow-ware, and of rolling mills for 
making nails, large premiums were offered. A census, too, 
was ordered to be taken without delay. 

7. An issue of money to meet expenses was also provided 
for. In a word, every function of government was from that 
time exercised in the name and by the authority of the people 
of North Carolina. Virtually the province was under mar- 
tial law, but it was under martial law self-imposed. 

8. It is evident that the men who constituted the Hillsboro, 
or third Provincial Congress, knew perfectly well what they 
w T ere doing, and had fully counted the cost. Success meant 
freedom, and would make them patriots; failure meant abject 
submission to a foreign government, and would make them 
traitors. Knowing this, they deliberately put a government 
of the people in the place of the government of the King; 
they put an army in the field and provided it with arms and 
ammunition ; and, as if looking ahead to a long and protracted 
struggle, during which their ports would be doubtless block- 
aded, they sought at once, by the offer of large bounties to 
encourage the manufacture at home of such articles as were 



THE CONGRESS AT HILLSBOEO. 105 

of common use and prime necessity. They were indeed both 
bold and far-seeing, those men of the Hillsboro Congress, and 
well they might be, for they were the best and bravest of 
the province — men whose names are now household words 
throughout the State. 

9. The Hillsboro Congress had not called out troops any 
too soon, for it was discovered that both Governor Martin, in 
North Carolina, and Lord Duumore in Virginia, were engaged 
in schemes to excite insurrections among the negro slaves. 
Colonel Robert Howe, with the Second North Carolina Regi- 
ment, was sent to Norfolk, in Virginia, where the British 
troops, being beaten at Great Bridge, were soon driven from 
the soil of the "Old Dominion/' 

10. This occurred in December, 1775. About the same time- 
Colonels Grffith Rutherford, Thomas Polk and James Martin 
embodied their militia regiments and went to South Carolina, 
where they speedily crushed a Tory insurrection of certain 
men called the "Scovilites." The militia were, of course, 
aided by Whig troops of that province. The readiness with 
which North Carolina marched troops both to Virginia and to 
South Carolina caused her to stand very high in the estima- 
tion of the Continental Congress. 

11. The term "Tory" was applied to men who upheld the 
royal authority, and were opposed to any movement to defend 
the colonies against the exactions of the Crown and Parlia- 
ment. The " Whigs," on the contrary, were at that day de- 
manding that American commerce should be free, and that no 
taxes should be imposed by Great Britain upon the colonies. 
They were not enemies to the King, and only opposed to 
that which they considered oppressive in the designs of his 
ministers. 



106 HISTORY OF NORTH CAROLINA. 

QUESTIONS. 

1. Who had been selected to take Colonel Harvey's place? When and 
where did the third Provincial Congress meet? 

2. In what condition were public affairs when the Congress met? 

3. What proclamation did the Governor sead to Samuel Johnston ? 
W T hat reply was returned ? 

4. What view was taken of the Governor's flight? Who was placed at 
the head of the provisional government? 

£>. Mention some laws which were passed concerning the Congress ? 

6. Mention some further acts of the Hillsboro Congress. 

7. What about the issue of money ? 

8. What is said of the men who composed the Congress? 

9. In what scheme was Governor Martin found engaged ? What force 
was sent to Virginia ? 

10. Who were sent to South Carolina? 

11. Define the terms "Tory" and " Whig." 



CHAPTER XXVI. 

THE BATTLE OF MOORE'S CREEK BRIDGE. 

A. D. 1776, 

1776. The new year, 1776, found Governor Martin 
still lingering on board the Cruiser in the Cape Fear River. 
He was closely watched by Colonel James Moore, who kept 
his Command (the First North Carolina Regiment) in that 
vicinity. In February came the news that the Scotch High- 
landers and Regulators were gathering at a place called, at 
that day, " Cross Creek," and now the town of Fayetteville. 



107 

This place and in this connection will be remembered as the 
home of the beautiful heroine, Flora McDonald, and her 
husband. Like her husband, she was a staunch Tory, and did 
all she could to promote the insurrection.* 

2. A large fleet and army were said to be on their way from 
England to take the town of Wilmington. These Scotchmen, 
assembling at Cross Creek by Governor Martin's orders, were 
in arms to force their way across the country and join the 
expected British army. Colonel Moore at once met them at 
Rockfish Creek, where he fortified his camp and awaited an 
attack. But he soon found this would not occur, so he sent 
Colonel Lillington and Captain Ashe with two hundred and 
fifty men to occupy a bridge over Moore's Creek that he 
supposed would intercept General Donald McDonald, who 
commanded the Tories. 

3. Whigs in arms were assembling from different directions, 
and the Tories soon saw that unless they passed Colonel Moore 
they would be surrounded and captured. McDonald was an 
old and skillful officer, and he moved across the Cape Fear 
River to meet Colonel Caswell, who was coming up from New 
Bern with a command of eight hundred men which had been 
raised in that section. 

4. Caswell made haste to join Lillington on Moore's Creek, 
and artfully led the enemy to believe that he was camping, on 
the evening of February 26, 1776, on the same side of the 

''This famous woman had won the world's admiration by her heroic 
efforts to aid the unfortunate Prince Charles Edward after his defeat at 
Culloden. He was being hunted like a wild beast by the troops of the 
King, but Flora McDonald bravely left her home and went off with the 
disguised Prince, until, after many perils, he reached a vessel on the coast, 
and thus escaped to his friends in France. 



108 HISTORY OF NORTH CAROLINA. 

stream with him. He left his fires burning, and in the dark- 
ness crossed the bridge, removed the timbers except two log- 
girders, and took up a position supporting Lillington and 
Ashe, who had already put themselves in the best place to 
prevent the passage of the Tories. 

5. In the darkness of early dawn, on the ,27th, Colonel 
Donald McLeod took the place of his sick commander, Gen- 
eral McDonald, and fell upon what he had been led to believe 
was Colonel Caswell's camp; but his spies had been misled, 
and his foes were to be reached only by crossing the bridge 
before him. The prospect was appalling, but McLeod was 
brave, and putting himself at the head of a picked band of 
broad-swordsmen, he charged across the remaining two logs 
of the bridge. It was a terrible moment when the Whigs 
saw these dauntless Highlanders, who had so often broken the 
strongest lines of troops in Europe, rushing furiously upon 
them. But they were cool, and plied the deadly rifles upon 
the Scotchmen as fast as they came. 

6. Colonel McLeod fell dead in his headlong charge, being 
pierced by twenty-six balls. The carnage was so frightful 
that the onset was stayed, and then, as the assailants wavered, 
Captain Ezekiel Slocumb, having crossed the creek with his 
company, rushed from the woods and charged their flank. 
A wild panic ensued, and the Tories fled in disorder from the 
fatal bridge. 

7. The Whigs followed in hot pursuit, and the victory was 
overwhelming. Nearly two thousand Royalists were thus 
defeated by eleven hundred undisciplined Whigs. Eight 
hundred prisoners, including General McDonald, with all the 
camp stores, were taken. 

8. There was not a more complete victory during the war. 
General Moore's strategy was brilliant in conception and daring 



BATTLE OF MOORE'S CREEK BRIDGE. 109 

in execution; but no strategy, however brilliant, and no 
courage however daring, would have availed anything had not 
North Carolina been prepared to put promptly in the field 
troops with the necessary munitions of war. These troops that 
took part in the campaign came some from above Greensboro 
in the west and others below New Bern in the east. Infantry, 
artillery and mounted troops were all engaged, and everything 
went on as smoothly as if the province had never known any- 
thing about war. 

9. The successful conduct of the campaign, requiring as it 
did the rapid concentration of troops without railroad, steam- 
boat or telegraph, and the readiness with which, ninety days 
previous, we had sent troops both to South Carolina and to 
Virginia, demonstrated beyond question the wisdom of the 
Congress in its work at Hillsboro during the summer and 
autumn -before. 

10. The defeat of the Tories thwarted the schemes of 
Governor Martin, and so dispirited the Scotch and Regulators 
that years elapsed before they gave further trouble. Lord 
Cornwallis came into the Cape Fear River with his army, but 
hearing of the disaster, sailed away, having effected nothing 
but an inglorious descent upon the farm of General Robert 
Howe. 

11. Thus began and ended the first British invasion of 
North Carolina. Colonel Moore was made a General for his 
skill in planning the campaign, and Caswell, Lillington and 
Ashe, with their gallant commands, were everywhere honored 
for their bravery and success. 



Note. — A proclamation was issued soon after this, giving pardon to all 
who would submit to the government of the King, except General Robert 
Howe and Cornelius Harnett. 



110 HISTORY OF NORTH CAROLINA. 

QUESTIONS. 

1. What was the situation in Wilmington in 1776? What important 
news was received ? 

2. What expedition was coming to Wilmington ? How was it to he 
re-inforced? How was Colonel Moore preparing to meet these men from 
Cross Creek? 

3. Mention other preparations for a fight. 

4. Give an account of Colonel Caswell's position on Moore's Creek. 

5. Who commanded the Tories? Describe his charge upon the Whigs. 

6. Give an account of the battle of Moore's Creek. When did this 
occur? Locate the scene of this battle on the map. 

7. What was the result ? 

8. What is said of the victory at Moore's Creek ? What was promptly 
done by North Carolina? 

9. What is said of this campaign? 

10. What distinguished British officer entered the Cape Fear? 

* 11. How did the people feel towards Colonel Moore and other com- 
manding officers? 



CHAPTER XXVII. 

FOURTH PROVINCIAL CONGRESS DECLARES 
INDEPENDENCE. 

A. D. 1776. 

The Hillsboro Congress of August, 1775, formally inaugu- 
rated a war of resistance to British oppressions, but to the 
Halifax Congress of April, 1776, was left the crowning glory 
of being the first in all the colonies to declare for absolute 
independence of the mother country and for foreign alliances. 

2. It was quickly seen when the new Congress met at 
Halifax, on the 4th of April, 1776, that great progress had 



INDEPENDENCE DECLARED. Ill 

been made in public sentiment. At Hillsboro professions of 
loyalty and of a desire for continued connection with Great 
Britain, some honest, but many of questionable sincerity 
doubtless, were still to be heard. At Halifax there was neither 
halting nor hesitation in avowing that absolute independence 
from the mother country was the real aim of the people of 
the province. 

3. The time for the final plunge had come, and North 
Carolina was quite ready for it. Accordingly, on the fourth 
day of the session, a committee was appointed to take into 
consideration the usurpations and violences attempted and com- 
mitted by the King and Parliament of Britain against America, 
and the further measures to be taken for frustrating the same, 
and for the better defence of the province. Four days later, 
that is to say, on the 12th day of April, 1776, a day ever to 
be remembered in the annals of America, the committee 
reported as follows : 

" It appears to your committee that pursuant to the plan 
concerted by the British Ministry for subjugating America, 
the King and Parliament of Great Britain have usurped a 
power over the persons and properties of the people unlimited 
and uncontrolled, and disregarding their humble petitions for 
peace, liberty and safety, have made divers legislative acts 
denouncing war, famine and every species of calamity against 
the continent in general. That British fleets and armies have 
been, and still are, daily employed in destroying the people 
and committing the most horrid devastations on the country. 
That Governors in different colonies have declared protection 
to slaves who should imbrue their hands in the blood of their 
masters ; that the ships belonging to America are declared 
prizes of war, and rnsftry of them have been violently seized 
and confiscated, in consequence of which multitudes of the 
people have been destroyed or from easy circumstances reduced 
to the most lamentable distress. 



112 HISTORY OF NORTH CAROLINA. 

"And whereas, the moderation hitherto manifested by 
the united colonies and their Sincere desire to be reconciled to 
the mother country on constitutional principles have procured 
no mitigation of the aforesaid wrongs and usurpations, and no 
hopes remain of obtaining redress by those means alone, which 
have been hitherto tried, your committee are of opinion that 
the house should enter into the following resolve, to-w r it: 

"Resolved, That the delegates for this colony in the Conti- 
nental Congress be empowered to concur with the cfelegates of 
the other colonies in declaring independence and forming for- 
eign alliancies, reserving to this colony the sulc and exclusive 
right of forming a constitution and laws for this colony, and 
of appointing delegates from time to time (under direction of 
a general representation thereof) to meet the delegates of the 
other colonies for such purposes as shall be hereafter pointed 
out." 

And thereupon the Congress did so resolve unanimously. 

4. With the exception of the Mecklenburg Declaration of 
the year before, there had been, up to that time, nowhere in 
all America a single organized body to venture on such a 
proposition. Individuals like Samuel Adams, William Hooper 
and Christopher Gadsden had been heard advocating it ; but 
every other assembly was yet protesting its loyalty to the King. 
It was more than a month before Virginia consented to Patrick 
Henry's demands, and the other colonies were to follow at 
intervals after her endorsement. 

5. In the annals of the world there is no prouder record 
than the entry made on the journals of the Halifax Congress 
on the 12th day of April, 1776. A great fleet and army were 
yet upon the soil and within the waters of North Carolin, but 
this could not deter these resolute patriots from thus taking 
the lead in a doubtful and perilous departure from all the ties 
and obligations of the past. 



INDEPENDENCE DECLARED. 113 

G. It can then be understood how joyously the news was 
received at this same town of Halifax on July 22d, that the 
Continental Congress, at Philadelphia, had acceded to the 
wishes of North Carolina, and had, on the 4th day of the 
same month, declared the " Independence of America." 

7. The "Council of Safety" was at that time in session at 
Halifax, and by it Thursday, the 1st of August, was set as a day 
for proclaiming the declaration at the court-house in Halifax, 
and the people were invited to attend. On the day appointed, 
according to the vivid description of an eye-witness, a vast 
concourse of people assembled in front of the court-house. 
The provincial troops and the militia were all drawn up in 
full array. At midday Cornelius Harnett ascended a ros- 
trum that had been erected in front of the court-house, and 
even as he opened the scroll upon which was written the im- 
mortal words of the declaration, the enthusiasm of the immense 
crowd broke forth in one loud swell of rejoicing and prayer. 
When he had finished, all the people shouted with joy, and the 
cannon sounding from fort to fort, proclaimed the glorious 
tidings that all the thirteen colonies were now free and inde- 
pendent states. The soldiers seized Mr. Harnett and bore 
him on their shoulders through the town. The declaration 
was ordered to be read in all portions of North Carolina, and, 
except in one county, the mandate was everywhere obeyed. 

8. All the North Carolina troops then in arms, including 
the two Continental regiments and the militia under General 
Ashe, were in Charleston. They were spectators of the combat 
in which the gallant Moultrie, within his fort of palmetto 
logs, signally defeated the same British fleet under Sir Peter 
Parker that had been so recently in Cape Fear Eiver. 

9. General James Moore marched northward from Charles- 

8 



114 HISTOEY OF NORTH CAROLINA. 

ton with his brigade, but died in Wilmington. His death was 
a serious loss to North Carolina and the cause of liberty, for 
in military genius, as in patriotic devotion, he had few equals 
and no superior in America. Colonel Francis Nash succeeded 
to Ids place. General Howe was sent to Savannah, having 
with him his old command, the Second North Carolina Regi- 
ment. Four new regiments were ordered by the Provincial 
Congress and were soon put in the field. 

10. On the same day with the battle in Charleston Harbor, 
Juue i8th, 1776, the Cherokee Indians descended from their 
mountain homes and murdered two hundred western settlers. 
General Griffith Rutherford collected two thousand men of the 
militia regiments in his command, and took such swift and 
ample vengeance that from that time these Indians ceased to 
trouble the frontier. They had been incited by British agents 
to th&k* disastrous work. 

QUESTIONS. 

1. What is said of the fourth Provincial Congress ? Where was it held ? 

2. In what condition was public sentiment when the Congress met ? 

3. What was done on the fourth day of the session ? Why should the 
12th. day of April, 1776, ever be remembered ? Can you state the substance 
of thl&taemorable declaration of independence? 

4r. What is said of the Halifax declaration ? 

£>. Tell something of the boldness of this declaration. 

G. What was done by the Continental Congress on May 4th ? 

7. Describe the reading of the Declaration of Independence. 

8. Where were the.North Carolina soldiers at that time? 

9. What other military movements were mentioned? 

10. What occurred on January 28th, 1776? 



ADOPTION OF A STATE CONSTITUTION. 1'lS 

CHAPTER XXVIII. 

ADOPTION OF A STATE CONSTITUTION. 
A. E>. 1776. 

After the public avowal by the people of North Carolina, 
through their newly organized Congress at Halifax, in April, 
1776, of a fixed purpose to secure, by force of arms, absolute 
independence from the mother country, and of her desire to 
enter into foreign alliances to accomplish that end, there was no 
reason for any longer delay in establishing a permanent form 
of government for the colony. Hitherto, pride of consistency 
in form at least, to say nothing of a considerate regard for 
tender consciences, if not for weak nerves, might well have 
held them back. After the action of the Congress on the 12th 
of April, however, it was manifest that the day of provisional 
government was nigh its close, and that the people of North 
Carolina must abide the arbitrament of war to which they had 
appealed, whether in future they should be free, self-governing 
citizens or dependent subjects of a foreign government. The 
half-way ground and the time for temporary expedients were 
both left behind in North Carolina on the 12th of April, 1776. 
There was great division, however, among the wisest and best 
men in the province as to the true nature of the new system 
of government which had thus become necessary. 

2. Samuel Johnston was a wise and patriotic leader. He 
was a man of wealth and experience in public affairs, and was 
devoted to his country, but he thought that new experiments in 
government were dangerous, and withal was long very much 
averse to a final separation from Great Britain. He wished 



116" HISTORY OF NORTH CAROLINA. 

to keep up the old system of rule as far as possible; among 
other reasons, because he doubted the ability of the people to 
govern themselves. These views were also held by General 
Allen Jones, of Northampton, and other prominent men. 

3. On the other hand, Willie Jones, of Halifax, brother of 
General Allen Jones, was the leader of a majority of the leg- 
islators and the people. He held as the fundamental article 
of his political creed that the American people were capable 
of governing themselves, and that all political power belonged 
to and proceeded from them. Like Jefferson, of Virginia, he 
advocated religious freedom, separation of Church and State, 
liberty of the press and choice of rulers by the masses at the 
ballot-box. 

4. Between these two champions of opposing theories stood 
Richard Caswell, a man of excellent discretion and great 
practical common sense, who, happily tempering the fierce 
democracy of Jones with the more cautious conservatism of 
Johnston, possessed, in a rare degree, the confidence of the 
people of North Carolina of every faction. A Marylander 
by birth, he came to North Carolina when quite a youth, with- 
out fortune or friends, and won his unbounded popularity by 
long years of unselfish, unstinted devotion to her service. 

5. Men of strong convictions, especially when accustomed 
to shape public sentiment, do not readily yield to opposing 
views, and it was a happy thing for North Carolina that she 
possessed such a man as Caswell, whose commanding influence 
enabled him to control and finally to compose the fierce differ- 
ences that prevailed in regard to the character of the pro- 
posed new government. At his suggestion, the matter was 
postponed until the winter, when a new Congress would be in 
session, fresh from the people and in full possession of their 



ADOPTION OF A STATE CONSTITUTION. 117 

views in the premises; and in this way the question at issue 
as to the character of the new goverment was remitted directly 
to the decision of the people. 

6. By formal resolution, adopted on the 9th of August, 
1776, the Council of Safety called the attention of the people 
to the fact that the next Congress would frame a constitution 
for the State, and urged, for that reason, that the greatest care 
be taken in the selection of delegates at the ensuing election. 

7. The election was held on the 15th day of October, and 
the Congress met at Halifax on the 12th day of November, 
and, on motion of Allen Jones, made Richard Caswell its 
President. Samuel Johnston, after a hot contest, had failed 
to be elected, and was consequently not a member. He was 
in Halifax, however, during the sitting of the Congress, and 
doubtless exercised but little less influence than he would have 
done had he been a delegate. 

8. On the 17th of December, that most admirable enuncia- 
tion of human rights, the bill of rights so-called, was adopted, 
and the next day the constitution was adopted. 

9. The new constitution went into operation at once, with 
Caswell as the first Governor, and the great work of supplying 
the State with judges, sheriffs, magistrates and other officers 
began. For several years there had been no courts to admin- 
ister justice, either civil or criminal, except military tribunals 
and the various committees of safety. Fortunately, while 
Governor Caswell, aided by the legislative authorities, was 
putting in motion the untried machinery of a new r government, 
and evoking civil order from military disorder, our British 
foes were far away to the northward. At last North Caro- 
linians lived under a government of their own making, 
administered by officers of their own choosing. 



118 HISTORY OF NORTH CAROLINA. 

QUESTIONS. 

1. What was seen to be the next necessary step after the action of the 
Halifax Congress? Can you tell what difficulties had previously existed? 

2. What views were held by Governor Johnston ? 

3. What did Willie Jones consider necessary for the people? What 
was advocated by him ? 

4. How did Caswell consider these things? 

5. "What good influence was exerted by his opinion ? 

6. What did the Council of Safety do? 

7. When did the Congress meet? Who was chosen to preside ? 

8. What was done on December 17th? 

9. Who was the first Governor of North Carolina under the constitu- 
tion ? Describe the condition of affairs. 



CHAPTER XXIX. 

THE WAR CONTINUED. 
A. D. 1777 TO 1779. 

All of the North Carolina Continentals were with General 
Washington early in the new year 1777. They reached him 
in. a great emergency. His army had just been driven from 
New York across the State of New Jersey, and such had been 
his losses by battle and otherwise, that when he reached the 
Delaware River he could hardly muster five thousand men. 

2. Sir William Howe, the British Commander-in-Chief, 
had twenty-nine thousand trained soldiers available, and when 
Lord Cornwallis, who had beon pursuing the Americans, was 
halted by him, it was the salvation of the force left with 
General Washington. Had Sir William forborne to stop the 



THE WAR CONTINUED. 119 

pursuit of Cornwallis the struggle might have soon ended in 
the capture of Washington. After a week of delay, Corn- 
wallis was permitted to advance, and even then came up in 
time to see the last boat-loads of the American troops crossing 
the great river which so effectually stopped all further pursuit, 

1777. 3- When General Nash arrived at the American 
camp, after his long march from the south, he brought six full 
regiments of North Carolina Continentals, nearly doubling the 
force upon which the hopes of America mainly depended. By 
this means General Washington was soon after able to confront 
the advancing enemy in the battle of Brandy wine, on Septem- 
ber 11th. At this and other engagements the North Carolina 
troops displayed both courage and discipline. 

4. It was on the bloody occasion of the attack upon the 
British force at Germantown, October 4th, that their most 
glorious record was made. General Washington entrusted the 
post of honor on the extreme right flank of his line of attack 
to General Francis Nash. The British were driven by the 
North Carolinians a long distance on the right of the village, 
but the American divisions which had been sent in on the left 
failed to dislodge the enemy, and in this way left General 
Nash's force exposed both on his left and rear. 

5. It was a glorious but bloody day for North Carolina. 
The brigade suffered heavy loss in advancing, but greater when 
compelled to fall back for want of support. General Nash 
and Colonel Edward Buncombe were mortally wounded. 
Lieutenant-Colonel Irwin and many other gallant officers Were 
slain upon the field. 

1778. 6. At length the British forces were directed again 
toward the south. On December 29th, General Robert Howe 
was driven from Savannah by General Prevost, on which 



120 HISTOEY OF NORTH CAROLINA. 

occasion the Second Regiment of Continentals was confronted 
liy a regiment of North Carolina Tories under Colonel John 
Hamilton. Howe and his command were transferred to West 
Point, on the Hudson River, of which important post he was 
soon commander, with the rank of Major-General. 

1779. 7. After 1778 the courts were fnlly established, and 
Judges Ashe, Iredell and Spencer held terms at Wilmington 
and at five other towns twice a year. Waightstill Avery, as 
Attorney-General, was busy in trials for treason against the 
State. There were many men who yet labored to restore the 
King's authority, and against them was needed all the vigilance 
possible, both in the courts and at military headquarters. 

8. More than three years of the war had passed away with- 
out serious disaster to North Carolina. No invaders disturbed 
her borders, and beyond the grief for friends slain in battle, 
there was cause for gratitude to God that so few evils of the 
war had yet visited the State. 

9. General Washington had evinced such nobility of soul 
and great military capacity that all American hearts were soon 
filled with love and admiration. With far-seeing wisdom, he 
was patiently biding his time to strike his enemies, and in for- 
eign lands other great soldiers were applauding the mingled 
caution and boldness of his military movements. 

QUESTIONS. 

1. Where were the North Carolina troops at this time? What was the 
pon&uem of Washington's army? 

2. How were the Continental troops benefited by an order of Sir Wil- 
liam Ilowe? 

3. What battie was fought on September 11th, 1777? 

4. On what buttle field did the North Carolina troops specially distin- 
guish- themselves on October 4th ? Relate the circumstances. 

«5. How did General Nash and his troops suffer on this occasion ? 



STONY POINT AND CHARLESTON. 121 

6. What occurred at Savannah on December 29th, 3878? To what 
place was General Howe then transferred ? 

7. When were the courts of North Carolina fully established ? Can you 
tell something of the judicial system in that period ? 

8. For what had North Carolina cause to be grateful ? 

9. What is said of General Washington ? 



CHAPTER XXX. 

STONY POINT AND CHARLESTON. 
A. D. 1779 TO 1780, 

The capture of Savannah caused uneasiness in all the South- 
ern States. It was seen at once that Georgia was but a start- 
ing point in a general scheme of transferring hostilities from 
the north. Early in 1779, General John Ashe reached Charles- 
ton with two or more brigades of militia. These were hurried 
off, at the importunate demand of the Governor of South 
Carolina, to attack the British at Augusta. 

2. General Ashe remonstrated, saying his men were not yet 
ready for active service in the field; he obeyed orders, how- 
ever, and took the field as directed. On his approach the 
enemy retired down the Savannah River, and Ashe, dividing 
his force, was so unfortunate as to fall into an ambush on Brier 
Creek, where his men, who were raw, undisciplined troops, 
were taken by surprise and routed. 

3. A little later, and elsewhere, there was better fortune. 
At Stony Point, on the Hudson River, a strong American for- 
tification had been recently captured by the British. General 



122 HISTORY OF NORTH CAROLINA. 

Wayne found that it was garrisoned by six hundred Scotch 
Highlanders, constituting one of the regular Royal regiments. 
The work was nearly surrounded by the river and by mo- 
rasses, and the single approach was so swept by the guns of 
the work, and also by those of several ships-of-war lying close 
by for the purpose of aiding in its defense, that it seemed well- 
nigh hopeless to attempt its capture. 

4. But hopeless as it seemed, General Wayne determined to 
make the attempt. He drew near at midnight, and with 
unloaded muskets, and courage that has never been surpassed, 
captured the stronghold at the point of the bayonet. 

5. Two columns of assault were sent in on the right and 
left; but to Major Hardy Murfree's two companies of the 
Second North Carolina Continental Regiment, as a forlorn 
hope, was the post of real honor and danger assigned. They 
charged full in front, up the steep hill-side, through several 
lines of abattis, and in this way received the hottest of the 
enemy's lire. The capture of the fort was largely due to the 
gallantry of the North Carolina troops. 

1780. 6. Governor Caswell being ineligible for the next 
term, was succeeded, at the beginning of the year, by Abner 
Nash as Chief-Magistrate of North Carolina. The constitu- 
tion provided that after three years' service the Executive 
became ineligible for the next term, and Caswell had served 
three terms. Governor Nash, like his predecessor, was a man 
of ability and patriotism, but did not ecpjal him in the versa- 
tility of his powers or his consummate skill in the manage- 
ment of men. 

7. In February, 1780, all of the North Carolina troops of 
the Continental Line had been ordered to the south. They 
w r cre at Charleston with General Lincoln, being besieged there 



STONY POINT AND CHARLESTON. 123 

by an overwhelming force under Sir Henry Clinton. In 
addition to the army, the British commander had come down 
from New York with a great fleet. 

8. The defense was a brave one, but unavailing, and on May 
12th General Lincoln was forced to surrender. It was a 
direful day for North Carolina. All of her regular troops 
and a full thousand of her militia became prisoners of war. 
It was a fatal rashness in General Lincoln to allow himself to 
be cooped up in a city. Thus, while no real benefit resulted 
to the American cause, or to the State of South Carolina, 
North Carolina was, at one fell blow, stripped of all her 
defenders. 

9. Sir Henry Clinton sailed back to New York after the 
capitulation, but he left a man of far superior ability with an 
army to continue the conquest of South Carolina. This was 
Lord Cornwallis, who was the bravest and most skillful British 
soldier then in the world. He was to remain this time long 
enough to be forever remembered and to take bloody venge- 
ance for his inglorious experience with Sir Peter Parker four 
years before. 

10. The first movement of Cornwallis, after capturing 
Charleston, was to send Lieutenant-Colonel Tarleton, with his 
dragoons, to intercept a column of infantry which was approach- 
ing from Virginia, under the command of Colonel Buford. 
These were surprised and cut to pieces. Among others, the 
North Carolina company of Captain John Stokes lost heavily 
in the sudden and bloody attack. 

11. This disaster occurred in the Waxhaw settlement, on 
the State line, not far from Charlotte, in North Carolina. 
Thus, at a time when everything indicated another invasion, 
not a single troop of disciplined soldiers was left for the 



124 HISTORY OF NORTH CAROLINA. 

defense of this State, except the two companies of mounted 
infantry which were commanded by the gallant Major William 
R. Davie. This little band hovered continually in the neigh- 
borhood of the scene of Colonel Buford's defeat. 

12. Governor Rutledge, of South Carolina, upon the fall of 
Charleston, offered to cease fighting the British if they would 
allow his State to remain neutral for the remainder of the war; 
but a very different feeling actuated Governor Nash and his 
people when apprised of the great disaster. If her Continental 
veterans were all prisoners, there were still brave hearts and 
deadly rifles left with which to continue the struggle, and 
North Carolina had no thought of quailing. 

QUESTIONS. 

1. What was apprehended in North Carolina after the fall of Savannah, 
and why? Who was put in command of the brigades under General John 
Ashe? Where were these troops carried? 

2. What befell the command on the route? 

3. What victory was gained by the Americans on the Hudson River ? 
Who was in command ? Describe the situation of Stony Point. 

4. Give an account of the attack on this stronghold. 

5. What troops occupied the post of special danger ? How did they 
perform their duty ? 

6. Who succeeded Governor Caswell ? Why was Governor Caswell not 
re-elected ? 

7. Yv T here were the North Carolina soldiers in 1780? What enemy was 
besieging them ? 

8. How did the siege terminate? Why was this surrender disastrous 
to North Carolina ? 

9. What did Clinton do after the capitulation ? Who was left in com- 
mand of the British? What is said of Lord Cornwallis? 

10. What was his first military movement? Describe the engagement 
between Tarleton and Buford. 

11. Where did this action occur? What was the condition of North 
Carolina's defenses? 

12. What proposition was made to the British by the Governor of South 
Carolina? What was the sentiment in North Carolina. 



RAMSOUR'S MILL AND CAMDEX COURT-HOUSE. 125 



CHAPTER XXXI. 

THE BATTLES OF RAMSOUR'S MILL AND CAMDEN 
COURT-HOUSE. 

A. D. 1780. 

When the great disaster at Charleston became known to the 
North Carolina Tories, and they fully realized that British 
troops were close at hand, the spirit that had seemed crushed 
at Moore's Creek began to revive. They had suffered indigni- 
ties from the Whigs on account of their support of the King, 
and they now determined on swift and bloody revenge. 

2. John Moore, who was Lieutenant-Colonel in Hamilton's 
Regiment, returned to his former residence in Lincoln county 
and assembled, early in June, thirteen hundred Royalists at 
Ramsour's Mill. General Rutherford, hearing of this in his 
camp near the Waxhaws, thought it impolitic to leave that 
position because of a threatened movement of the British then 
in his front. He therefore sent orders to Colonel Francis 
Locke, of Rowan, to assemble his militia and at once attack 
the Tories. 

3. No command was ever more promptly or bravely obeyed. 
Locke mustered four hundred of his neighbors and went 
through the darkness of the night in search of foes outnum- 
bering him threefold. At early dawn on the 20th, with 
mounted men in front, he charged boldly upon the Tory camp 
that was pitched near Ramsour's Mill, in sight of the present 
village of Lincolnton. The Royalists fled at the first charge, 
but rallied on a hill and checked the horsemen in pursuit. 
The Whigs on foot came to the rescue and drove the Royalists 
routed from the field. 



126 HISTORY OF NORTH CAROLINA. 

4. This brilliant victory was all-important at that fearful 
juncture. It was a bloody and heroic affair, and was a timely 
foretaste of the spirit of the brave men of the west. It was 
a struggle between neighbors and old friends, and carried bit- 
terness and sorrow to many North Carolina firesides. 

5. Major Davie, with his small command, commenced a 
series of daring adventures, which gave him great reputation 
for bravery and military skill. At Flat Rock, and also at 
Hanging Rock, in South Carolina, he inflicted such stunning 
blows that Tarleton's Legion learned to be very cautious of a 
foe so daring and so wary. Colonel Isaac Shelby also distin- 
guished himself at Musgrove's Mill. 

6. Thus the militia of North Carolina assumed the defense of 
their homes and inflicted such frequent and telling blows upon 
the enemy that Lord Cornwallis halted at Camden to receive 
further re-inforcements before venturing to enter a State whose 
nndrilled citizen-soldiers had shown themselves so formidable. 

7. Upon the fall of Charleston, General Horatio Gates had 
been put in command in the South, in place of General 
Lincoln. His success at Saratoga had given him great popu- 
larity, and some misguided men were advocating his advance- 
ment even to the place of General Washington. A short time 
exposed the folly of all such views. He was, at best, but a 
martinet, who had learned something of military routine in 
the camps, but was as devoid of real ability as he was vain 
and rash. 

8. He came to Deep River on July 25th, where in camp he 
found one Delaware and two Maryland battalions of Conti- 
nentals, Colonel Armand's light-horse and three companies of 
artillery, under the command of the Baron DeKalb. Learn- 
ing that General Caswell had a considerable militia force at 



127 

Cheraw, in South Carolina, he started, two days later, for the 
neighborhood of Lord Cornwallis and his army at Camden. 

9. He reached Cheraw with some additional troops that had 
joined him on the march. On August 15th, taking a large 
portion of Caswell's militia, he set out with the purpose of 
surprising Cornwallis. Colonel Armand was marching in 
front, when, at midnight, his dragoons recoiled from an unex- 
pected meeting with the British vanguard. The collision was 
unexpected on both sides, and threw General Gates' column 
into disorder. 

10. His officers vainly besought him to retreat, as the veteran 
forces of the enemy had not been surprised. Both sides halted 
and prepared for battle. At dawn Lord Cornwallis sent his 
regulars with fixed bayonets to attack the militia on the right, 
and these untrained troops, unable to withstand so fierce an 
onset from regular veteran soldiers, abandoned the field. 

11. Colonel Henry Dickson held his regiment of Xorth 
Carolina militia firmly to the front, and with the Continental, 
or regular troops, they offered a stubborn and gallant defense,, 
but the flight of so many made it necessary to withdraw the 
few who thus gallantly stood their ground. 

12. The American defeat was complete. Two thousand 
men were killed, wounded and captured. All the stores and 
transportation were utterly lost. General Gates fled early in 
the action, and spurred on, without stopping, to Hillsboro, in 
this State. His defeat nearly ruined the American j2ause in 
the South, and his reputation as a military leader received a 
severe blow. 



Note. — The capture of General Griffith Kutherford at Camden was one 
of the most deplorable incidents of the disaster. His courage, military 
ability and influence among his paople made him invaluable to the Ameri- 
can cause. 



128 HISTORY OF NORTH CAROLINA. 

QUESTIONS. 

1. What was the feeling of the Tories in North Carolina after the dis- 
aster at Charleston ? 

2. Where were the Tories assembling? Who was sent to attack them ? 

3. Describe the attack. What was the result? 

4. In what respect was this an important victory ? 
5>. Mention some of Major Davie's exploits. 

6. How did these engagements affect Cornwallis? 

7. Who was put in "command of the Southern forces? What kind of 
man was General Gates? 

8. What was his first military movement? 

9. What occurred on August loth, 1780 ? 

10. How did the engagement result? 

11. What was said of Colonel Dickson and his regiment? 

12. What was the termination of this affair? How did General Gates 
act? 



CHAPTEE XXXII. 

SECOND INVASION OF THE STATE-BATTLE OF 
KING 'S MO UNTAIN. 

A. D. 1780. 

The disaster jit Camden left North Carolina without defense 
against invasion by the British under Lord Cornwallis. But 
the spirit of Governor Nash and his peoj)le was high, and they 
did not for a moment relax their efforts for the support of the 
war. In a short time five thousand Continental and militia 
troops were in motion for the neighborhood of Charlotte. 

2. Generals Jethro Sumner and William L. Davidson were 
put in command of two camps, where the raw levies were 
drilled and equipped for the field. Colonel Davie was still 



BATTLE OF KING'S MOUNTAIN. 129 

continually in the enemy's front, to watch and report every 
movement. Since the route and dispersion of General Sum- 
ter's command by Tarleton, on August 19th, Davie's Battalion 
was the only mounted force left in the South. 

3. In September, Lord Cornwallis at last moved forward 
from his camp at Camden. He sent Colonel Patrick Ferguson 
toward the scene of the late Tory defeat at Ramsour's Mill. 
This Colonel Ferguson was one of the ablest officers in the 
British army. He was cool, daring and w r ell skilled in every- 
thing relating to the conduct of military affairs. He could 
command men in camp and in battle, and excelled all others 
in arousing the spirit of the Tories. He induced hundreds of 
men to take sides with the King when another would have 
failed. 

4. As Lord Cornwallis marched upon North Carolina, 
Colonel Davie hung upon his front and fell back only as com- 
pelled by the advance of the British. He made but one dash 
against his pursuers before reaching Charlotte; but on arriving 
there he and Major Joseph Graham halted under the court- 
house, in the middle of the village, and surprised Cornwallis 
and the whole British army by a resistance so bloody and 
stubborn as to prove the right of that place to the name of 
" Hornet's Nest," which Cornwallis bestowed upon it. 

5. The English commander was so harassed by the daring 
attacks of the militia upon his men at Mclntyre's Farm and 



Note. — Davie's whole force did not number more than two hundred 
men, and yet so cool and bravely did they meet the British assault that 
the enemy was several times driven back. Major Graham was, at that time, 
just twenty-one years old, and he exhibited such courage and conduct as 
have never been excelled. In one attack upon him he received nine 
wounds and was left for dead on the field, but made his escape. 

9 



130 HISTORY OF NORTH CAROLINA. 

elsewhere in that neighborhood that lie concluded to remain 
at Charlotte until he could hear from Colonel Ferguson. That 
officer had halted at a place called Gilberttown, where his one 
hundred and fifty British Regulars were soon re-inforced by 
large numbers of native Royalists, who came to the English 
flag to take service in its behalf. 

6. Colonel Charles McDowell and others, hearing that Fer- 
guson was enrolling the Tories, met at Watauga and took 
counsel against him. No general was present, and McDowell 
w 7 as so old they feared he would be unable to endure the 
probable hard marching necessary to overtake their wily foe. 
Colonel Campbell, of Virginia, as a courtesy to one belonging 
outside of the State, was put in command by the North Caro- 
lina officers, and they set out with about eleven hundred men 
to look for the enemy. 

7. Colonels Shelby, Sevier, Cleveland, and Major Josej;>h 
McDowell, of North Carolina, together with Colonel Williams, 
of South Carolina, selected nine hundred picked men from 
their mounted force, and through the stormy thirty hours of 
their march kept their saddles, until, on the morning of the 
7th of October, they found the foe with eleven hundred and 
twenty-five men on the summit of King's Mountain. It* was 
a strong position, but the heroic mountaineers at once sur- 
rounded it and began the attack. 

8. Ferguson fought like a lion at bay, but the deadly rifles 
of the assailants w r ere plied upon his ranks as the Royalists 
were pushed back step by step. Time and again the British 
commander headed the Regulars, and by desperate charges 
down the mountain side drove back a portion of the advancing 
Whig lines. At last Ferguson w r as slain, after being many 
times wounded, and soon the British fire slackened, and then 



131 

to the nine hundred militia-men of the hills the remnant of 
the Royalists laid down their arms. Six hundred men became 
prisoners of war. 

9. This was a bloody but a glorious victory. The number 
of British dead was unusually great. Their proportion of 
wounded was perhaps smaller than was ever seen in a modern 
battle. The Whigs lost three field officers, one captain and 
fifty-three privates. 

10. It was a most opportune success, and apprised Lord 
Cornwallis of what dangers might await his further advance. 
He became so disheartened upon learning of the disaster that 
he at once fell back to Winnsboro, in South Carolina. North 
Carolina was again free from invaders, and the Tories of every 
section felt their hopes sink as they realized the swiftness and 
completeness of this overthrow. Every patriot heart, how- 
ever, once more beat with hope and joy. 

11. The victory of King's Mountain was the turning point 
of the war in the South, and foreshadowed the final success of 
the American armies in the following year. The arrival of 
General Nathaniel Greene, who now took command of the 
Southern army, in place of General Gates, secured every 
acfrvantage of the situation. He was from Rhode Island, and 
had been a blacksmith, but was a man of rare military genius, 
and as such had been singled out by General Washington to 
occupy an important place. 

12. General Greene soon proved himself a great com- 
mander. He was gentle, unselfish and true, and loved the 
cause for which he fought better than his own life. He was 
brave, cautious and quick to seize upon all the faults of his 
opponent. He could patiently wait until battle was proper, 
and even in apparent defeat was really more dangerous than 
less competent commanders with a foe beaten and in full flight. 



132 HISTORY OF NORTH CAROLINA. 

QUESTIONS. 

1. What number of troops did General Nash raise toward the defence 
of North Carolina ? 

2. What generals*were put in command? Where was Colonel Davie ? 

3. What move did Cornwallis make? To what place was Colonel Fer- 
guson sent? What is said of him as a commander? 

4. Where was Colonel Davie ? Kelate the exploit of Colonel Davie 
and Major Joseph Graham at Charlotte. 

5. What were the movements of Cornwallis and Ferguson ? 

6. What preparations were made towards attacking Ferguson ? Who 
was put in command of the troops, and why? 

7. What was the strength of the command ? Where did they find the 
enemy ? When did the battle begin ? 

8. Describe the battle of King's Mountain. 

9. Mention some of the losses. 



10. How did the victory affect Cornwallis ? 

11. What officer was sent to take the place of General Gates in the 
South ? 

12. What was General Greene's military ability ? 



CHAPTEK XXXIII. 

CORNWALLIS' LAST INVASION. 

A, D. 1781. 

General Greene soon became aware that his great trouble 
would be in obtaining food in sufficient quantities to feed an 
army large enough to meet the British in open field. Generals 
Gregory and Jones were ordered back to their homes, and 
their brigades were disbanded because of this poverty of 



CORNWALLIS* LAST INVASION. 133 

resources in that section of the country. General Morgan was 
sent west of the Catawba River; another camp was established 
at Cheraw, and the militia of Rowan and Mecklenburg, under 
General Davidson, were allowed to await at their homes for 
any call that might become necessary. 

1781. 2. Such was the state of affairs in General Greene's 
command when Lord Cornwallis was re-inforced by the arrival 
of another division of troops under the command of Major- 
General Leslie. On January 17th, Lieutenant-Colonel Tarle- 
ton, with his famous Legion and the first battalion of the 
Seventy-first Regiment assailed General Morgan at Cowpens. 
These men had so often cut to pieces such American forces 
that they expected an easy victory on this occasion. 

3. They were received by the Americans with the utmost 
coolness and self-possession. Their deadly fire emptied so 
many British saddles that the boldest riders were thrown into 
confusion. Like a thunderbolt, then came a charge of the 
American light-horse, under Lieutenant-Colonel William 
Washington. They rode down and sabred the terrified Britons, 
chasing them many miles from the field. 

4. In less than an hour the eleven hundred British were so 
thoroughly routed that they lost five hundred and two prisoners, 
three hundred killed and wounded, with all their artillery and 
stores. General Morgan had but eight hundred men, and 
though flushed with victory, he remembered that the main 
army of the enemy was at Turkey Creek, only twenty-five 
miles away. He therefore prudently burned his captured 
stores, and leaving his and the enemy's wounded under pro- 
tection of a flag, at once began his retreat through North 
Carolina. 

5. He well knew that Lord Cornwallis would be enraged at 
Tarleton's disaster and would seek the recapture of his pris- 



13-1 HISTORY OF NORTH CAROLINA. 

oners. During twelve days the victors fled from the scene of 
their glory, while the British were pushing on close behind 
them. At the expiration of that time, as the day was closing 
in, and General Morgan had just safely crossed the Catawba 
River, at the Island Ford, he looked back and saw the British 
vanguard on the other bank of the stream. 

6. The exultant pursuers had overcome the twenty-five miles 
of start, and feeling sure of their prey, they encamped that 
night with the utmost confidence that on the next day they 
could easily overtake the fugitives. But they were doomed to 
disappointment. Soon a heavy rain began falling, and when 
the night was past the river had become a great and impassa- 
ble flood. 

7. The baffled foe was compelled to halt, for the passage of 
the stream was impossible. The high water remained in the 
river for forty-eight hours, during which time the Britisli were 
unable to effect a crossing. General Morgan sent his militia 
with the prisoners on to Virginia, and with his Continentals 
kept down the left bank of the river and joined General 
Greene at Sherrill's Ford. There they unhappily disagreed 
as to future operations, and General Morgan left the service. 

8. During the two days that Lord Cornwallis was stopped 
by the rise in the Catawba River, General Greene made 
arrangements to dispute its passage. This was attempted at 
Cowan's Ford, and the British, after some loss, forced a 
passage. Unfortunately, brave General Davidson, who was in 
command of the militia, was killed, and upon his fall his men 
retreated from the field. They were surprised by Tarleton at 
Torrence's Tavern,, six miles away in the direction of Salis- 
bury. 

9. The chase was now renewed and General Greene was 
again in great danger. When he reached Salisbury he was so 



LAST INVASION. 135 

dejected at the condition of affairs that a good woman named 
Mrs. Elizabeth Steele sought to cheer him by words of hope. 
He explained to her his almost desperate condition, and that 
though in command of the Southern army, he was wholly 
without friends and without money. She generously pressed 
upon him a purse of gold, and, with hope revived by such an 
exhibition of womanly sympathy and generous patriotism, he 
resumed his retreat. 

10. A rise in the waters of the Yadkin River, after the 
Americans had crossed, repeated the scenes witnessed on the 
Catawba; and thus, while General Greene was enabled to reach 
the forces from Cheraw that had been ordered to meet him at 
Guilford Court House, Lord Cornwallis was compelled to make 
a wide detour up the river to get across. 

11. Again, in a few days, the Americans, still retreating, 
found their enemies once more close up in the rear. For 
several days, on long stretches in the road, the two armies 
could see each other. 

12. General Greene was so hotly pursued that he found it 
necessary to check the enemy in some way, and the gallant 
Colonel Otho H. Williams, of Maryland, with a corps of light 
troops, numbering seven hundred men, was detailed to cover 
the retreat. This detachment most faithfully performed its 
duty. Taking but one meal each day, and six hours' sleep in 



Note. — While General Greene was in the house of Mrs. Steele, at Salis- 
bury, he caught sight of a picture of King George III. hanging upon the 
wall. The picture recalled many unpleasant memories ami hardships -to 
the General. He took it from the wall, and with a pice of chalk, wrote 
upon the back : " O, George, hide thy face and mourn." lie then replaced 
the picture with its face to the wall and rode away. This picture, with the 
writing on the back still visible, is now thought to be in the posses-ion of 
Mrs. Governor Swain. [Rumple' s History of Rowan County.] 



136 HISTORY OF NORTH CAROLINA. 

forty-eight, they retarded the progress of the enemy so much, 
by frequent collisions, that Greene was enabled to considerably 
increase the distance between the two armies. 

13. At last, on February 13th, Dan River was reached, and 
Lord Cornwall is came up only in time to see the last boat-loads 
of the Americans safely landing, on the other side of the 
wide stream which was too deep for the British to ford. 
Thus ended this famous retreat, extending more than two 
hundred miles. It gave General Greene great reputation, 
and the struggling Americans took fresh heart, for they knew 
they had at last a general in command who could provide 
wisely and well amid all the dangers so thickly environing him. 

QUESTIONS. 

1. What great trouble did General Greene foresee? How did he dis- 
pose of the forces ? 

2. At what place were the Americans attacked ? 

3. Describe the battle of Camden. Where is Camden ? 

4. What were the British losses ? What was done by General Morgan ? 
<5. Describe the events of the next twelve days. 

O. What occurred during the night while the two armies were encamped 
on opposite sides of the river? 

7. How did the rise in the river benefit the Americans? Find the 
Catawba River on the map. What occurred at Sherrill's Ford ? 

8. Give an account of the engagement at Cowan's Ford ? 
0. What happened to General Greene at Salisbury? 

10. What river was next crossed? 

11. Describe the retreat further. 

12. What did General Greene find it necessary to do to cover his 
retreat? Who commanded this detachment? 

13. What river was crossed on February 13th, 1781 ? How many miles 
had Greene been pursued by Cornwallis? Can you go to the map and 
trace the course of this famous retreat ? 



BATTLE OF GUILFORD COURT HOUSE. 137 



CHAPTER XXXIV. 

BATTLE OF GUILFORD COURT HOUSE. 

A. D. 1781. 

When the British commander found that General Greene 
was completely beyond his reach, he marched to Hillsboro 
and there erected the Royal standard. In consequence of his 
proclamations and the retreat of General Greene across Dan 
River, several hundred Tories collected under Colonel John 
Pyle and started to join Lord Cornwallis. General Greene 
sent Lieutenant-Colonel Henry Lee across Dan River to ob- 
serve them. 

2. Pyle and his Tories supposing Lee's force to be British 
troops, drew near, uttering cheers for King George. Suddenly 
the bugles of the light-horse sounded a charge, and Pyle and 
his men were furiously assailed. In five minutes ninety lay 
dead upon the ground, and nearly all the others were prisoners 
of war. This bloody affair has been called "Pyre's Hacking 
Match." 

3. Major Joseph Graham, with his mounted force, had just 
before captured a picket of twenty-five men a mile and a half 
away from Hillsboro. General Polk's militia were also in 
the same vicinity, and soon General Greene, having received 
re-inforcements, recrossed the Dan and assumed a position on 
the Reedy Pork, a confluent of Haw River. 

4. Cornwallis hearing of Pyle's disaster, left Hillsboro 
and moved westward to protect any Tories that might seek to 
reach him. The first time the two armies again saw anything 
of each other was at WkitselPs Mill. At that place Colonel 



138 HISTORY OF NORTH CAROLINA. 

Otho H. Williams was posted with a body of light troops, 
which Lord Cornwallis attempted to cut off from the main 
body. He failed in so doing, but both armies were filled with 
admiration at a display of personal gallantry. 

5. Colonel Williams had posted sharp-shooters in and 
around the mill-house. These discovered a British officer 
approaching a ford below them, and saw that he was leading 
men and trying to cross the stream. Many deadly rifles were 
soon hurling their missiles around him, but slowly, and as if 
unconscious of being under fire, he crossed in safety. This 
intrepid man was Lieutenant-Colonel William Webster, then 
a brigade commander under Cornwallis. 

6. On March loth, 1781, General Greene being at the court- 
house of Guilford county, learned that the British army was 
approaching on the Salisbury road. He posted his men in 
three lines and awaited the enemy's arrival, who came on in 
fine style, but the first American line, composed of militia, 
giving ground, only the men of the gallant Captain Forbis, 
of the Hawfields, gained credit for their conduct. The 
British found stubborn resistance in the second and third lines, 
where the Continentals were posted. 

7. It was a furious and bloody conflict, and such havoc was 
wrought in the British ranks by a charge of Colonels Howard 
and Washington, that Lord Cornwallis opened fire with his 
artillery upon his friends and foes alike, and thus checked 
this dangerous American movement. General Greene at 
length gave orders for retreat, and the field was left in the 
possession of the British. 

8. British valor was never more splendidly exhibited than 
upon this hard-fought field. With less than half of Greene's 
force, they won the field, but the victory was too costly. At 



BATTLE OF GUILFORD COURT HOUSE. 139 

least one-fourth of the British force was dead and disabled, 
including the gallant Webster, the hero of Whitsell's Mill. 
General Greene, having halted close by the scene of conflict, 
returned three days later to again offer battle, but Lord Corn- 
wall is was flying towards Wilmington for safety. He who 
had so long sought to bring on an engagement was now the 
fugitive. 

9. General Greene followed in pursuit, but failing to over- 
take his foe, he turned his course and marched against Lord 
Rawdon, in South Carolina. He had redeemed North Caro- 
lina from the grasp of her foes, and went to confer upon the 
two other Southern commonwealths a similar blessing. No 
more British armies were to bring ruin and terror to any 
portion of North Carolina. 

10. Lord Cornwallis hurried to Wilmington. His stay was 
short there, for turning north in the month of April, 1781, he 
marched his army, by way of Halifax, to Virginia. There, 
ere long, this great soldier was to close his career in America. 
He had, with a small portion of the British force under the 
command of Sir Henry Clinton, accomplished more than all 
compatriots. 

11. On September the 8th a brilliant battle took place at 
Eutaw Springs, in South Carolina, between General Greene's 
army and the British under Colonel Stewart. It was the 
hardest fought and best conducted action of the war. The 
three North Carolina Continental regiments, led by General 
Sumner, bore the brunt of the conflict, and were greatly 
praised for their gallantry. About two thousand men each 
was the strength of the armies, and they lost twelve hundred 
in killed and wounded. This battle resulted in the retreat of 
the British to Charleston. 



140 HISTORY OF NORTH CAROLINA. 

12. Governor Nash's term of office having expired, Thomas 
Burke, of Orange, became his successor. Burke Avas an Irish- 
man by birth, of good family, well educated, and with fine 
abilities. He bad been conspicuous in public affairs and had 
shown a warm devotion to the American cause. His home 
was in Hillsboro, which was then the capital of the State. 

QUESTIONS. 

1. Where did Cornwallis next go? What recruits were raised, and who 
was put in command ? Who had General Greene appointed to watch the 
enemy ? 

2. Describe the surprise and defeat of Colonel Pyle and his men. 

3. Mention the movements of Major Joseph Graham. Of General 
Greene. 

4. Give an account of the affair at Whitsell's Mill. 

5. What special act of bravery is related ? 

6. What occurred on March loth, 1781 ? Give some account of the 
battle of Guilford Court House. 

7. How did the engagement terminate? 

8. What is said of the British victory ? What did General Greene do 
three days later? 

0. Where did he then go ? 

10. Where did Cornwallis carry his army ? 

11. Give an account of the battle of Eutaw Springs. 

12. Who succeeded Governor Nash, and what is said of him ? 



FANNING AND HIS BRUTALITIES. 141 



CHAPTER XXXV. 

FANNING AND HIS BRUTALITIES— CAPTURE OF 
GOVERNOR BURKE. 

A. D. 1781. 

When Lord Cornwallis left Wilmington, on his way to 
Virginia, there were no British troops left in North Carolina 
except about four hundred regulars and some Tory recruits, 
which constituted the garrison of Wilmington. Major James 
H. Craig was in command there, having captured the place in 
the preceding January. 

2. He had been trained to arms, and when General Bur- 
goyne surrendered at Saratoga was his Adjutant-General. He 
was skillful as a soldier, but utterly unscrupulous as to the 
means he used to carry out his objects. Seeing the British driven 
from almost all the State, he determined to ruin a people he 
could not subdue, and began to stir up a warfare of neigh- 
borhoods. 

3. He found in David Fanning, of Chatham county, a 
powerful aid in his inhuman scheme. Fanning was a man of 
low birth, ignorant and unscrupulous. He was a good partisan 
guerrilla leader, being brave, enterprising and swift to execute. 
Associating with himself a small band of Tories, whose sole 
objects were plunder and revenge, he was for a time the terror 
of Chatham and Orange counties. Well mounted and well 
armed, and continually on the alert, these marauders made 
havoc of the Whig settlements, murdering, burning and 



142 HISTORY OF NORTH CAROLINA. 

destroying, unrestrained by any authority and with no sense of 
humanity. They did not spare even their own neighbors, 
many of whom they shot down or hanged at their own doors. 

4. Many stories are told of Farming's exploits, of his 
audacity, his cruelty, his arrogance, and his wonderful suc- 
cesses and hairbreadth escapes. Such a state of affairs existed 
at one time in the counties ravaged by his band that even the 
pitiless Colonel Tarleton deplored its continuance. Fanning was 
born in Johnston county about the year 1754, and was the vilest 
and bloodiest wretch ever seen in our limits, most richly 
deserving the punishment of the gallows. He continued his 
criminal courses as long as he lived, and was pardoned for a 
capital felony committed on the Island of Cape Breton not 
long before his departure from this world. 

5. Fanning began his military operations by surprising a 
court-martial in Chatham. His prisoners w r ere disposed of by 
parole or sent to Wilmington. This was in July, 1781. His 
attack upon the house of Colonel Philip Alston, a few days 
later, w r as a more serious matter, for he encountered stubborn 
resistance and some loss before compelling the surrender of a 
force almost as large as his own, and protected by the walls of 
a large house. Four of the Whigs were killed, and those who 
remained alive were spared from butchery by Fanning only 
at the earnest appeals of Mrs. Alston. 

6. Fanning's movements called for resistance, and Colonel 
Thomas Wade collected a force of more than three hundred 
men at McFalPs Mill, in Cumberland county. These w r ere 
speedily attacked and utterly driven from that portion of the 
country. It was afterwards learned by the victors that Colonel 
Dudley's Chatham regiment of cavalry was disbanded, and 
Fanning immediately pushed on to Hillsboro. On the morn- 



FANNING AND HIS BRUTALITIES. 143 

ing of September 12th, his force entered the town, and suc- 
ceeded in capturing Governor Burke and several other promi- 
nent persons.* 

7. The bold marauders who had thus seized the Governor 
and capital of the State, at once started with their prisoners 
for Wilmington; but tidings of this exploit had reached a 
body of men who hastened to Lindley's Mill, on Cane Creek, 
to receive them. The Whigs, nominally commanded by Gen- 
eral John Butler, were really directed by Major Robert Mebane 
in their brave and bloody reception of the Tories. 

8. The Tory Colonel, Hector McNeil, leading the attack, 
was slain, and his followers driven back in confusion. It 
seemed that Governor Burke would be rescued and the whole 
Tory column captured, when Fanning, ever fertile in expe- 
dients, discovered a ford in Cane Creek, and having crossed 
with a portion of his command, attacked the Whigs in the 
rear. This soon ended the battle, which was a bloody one to 
both sides. 

9. About the same time with the capture of Hillsboro, a 
most gallant and successful attack was made upon the Tory 
stronghold at Elizabethtown, in Bladen county. There sixty 
Whigs, in the favoring darkness of night, fell upon and drove 
out a largely superior force commanded by Colonel John 

*David Fanning gives the account of this affair as follows : " We received 
several shots from different houses ; however, we lost none and suffered no 
damage, except one man wounded. We killed fifteen of the rebels and 
wounded twenty, and took upwards of two hundred prisoners ; amongst 
them was the Governor, his council, and part of the Continental colonels, 
several captains and subalterns, and seventy-one Continental soldiers out 
of a church. We proceeded to the goal and released thirty Loyalists and 
British soldiers." 



144 HISTORY OF NORTH CAROLINA. 

Slingsby. He and many of his men were slain, and Major 
Craig was thus confined in his fortifications in Wilmington. 

10. When Fanning captured Governor Burke at Hillsboro, 
the Chief-Magistracy of the State devolved upon Colonel 
Alexander Martin, of Guilford. This latter gentleman had 
seen some service in the field as an officer of the Continentals. 
Governor Burke was treated, from the hour of his capture, 
with extraordinary harshness. He was compelled to march 
all the way to Wilmington, and after some delay, was sent 
thence by ship to Charleston. 

11. General Leslie, who commanded the British army in 
South Carolina, placed the captive Governor upon an island 
near Charleston, where the deadly malaria was supplemented 
by danger of assassination from certain Tories, who were loud 
in their threats of executing such a purpose. Burke made 
repeated applications for a change of quarters, or for exchange 
as a prisoner, but was told that he was kept as a hostage to be 
executed in case of the capture and punishment of David 
Fanning. 

12. After months of torture from such treatment, Governor 
Burke, feeling that he was justified in disregarding his parole, 
effected his escape and returned to North Carolina. He resumed 
his office for the short interval between his return and the 
meeting of the Legislature. LTo his great discomfiture, he 

j , I J^vas defeated at the next election for Governor by Alexander 
//^Martin. J The members of the General Assembly could not 
' forgive this breach of his parole, and he regarded their act as 
evidence of public condemnation. His sensitive spirit brooded 
this. His domestic relations were not such as to soothe 
sustain his wounded mind, and the life that opened with 
such brilliant promise soon closed in gloom. Governor Burke 



wz 



FANNING AND HIS BRUTALITIES. 145 

died and was burled on his farm near Hillsboro. No stone 
has ever marked the spot. He left one child, a daughter, who 
died unmarried. / jj£p^Z> . 

13. General Griffith Rutherford had been a prisoner since 
the battle of Camden. Upon his exchange, he at once renewed 
his efforts to deliver North Carolina from her foes. He soon 
collected a body of Mecklenburg and Rowan militia and 
marched for Wilmington. 

14. On nearing the city he received news of Lord Corn- 
wallis' surrender at Yorktown, on October 19, 1781. He 
pushed on his lines, and arriving in Wilmington he found that 
Major Craig had taken ship and was flying from the land he 
had so scoured by his presence. 

15. The number of men enlisted from North Carolina in the 
Continental army during the Revolutionary war was : In 1775, 
2,000; 1776,4,134; 1777,1,281; 1778,1,287; 1779,4,930; 
1780,3,000; 1781, 3,545; 1782, 1,105; 1783, 697. The 
State furnished, in Continental troops and militia, 22,910 men. 

QUESTIONS. 

1. What British forces were in North Carolina after the departure of 
Cornwallis? Who was in command at Wilmington? 

2. Canyon tell something of Major Craig? 

3. Tell something of the character of David Fanning. 

4. Give further description of his traits. Mention the horrible condi- 
tion of the State under Fanning's exploits. 

5. Relate Fanning's attack on the Chatham court-martial. What 
occurred at Colonel Alston's house? 

6. What officer went to attack Fanning ? What was the memorable 
exploit of Fanning on September 12, 1781? 

7» What preparations were made for a fight at Lindley's Mill ? 

8. Describe the engagement. 

9. What occurred at Elizabethtown ? 

10 



146 HISTORY OF NORTH CAROLINA. 

10. Who became Governor after Governor Burke's capture? How was 

Governor Burke treated? 

11. What further account is given of his treatment? 

12. Mention the concluding events of his life. 

1_3. What was done by General Rutherford upon his exchange? 

14. What did he find upon his arrival at Wilmington ? 

15. State the number of men enlisted in North Carolina during the 
Revolution. 



CHAPTER XXXYI. 

PEACE AND INDEPENDENCE. 
A. D. 1781 TO 1784. 

On the 19th of October, 1781, as has been previously stated, 
Lord Cornwallis surrendered himself and his army to General 
Washington, at Yorktown, in Virginia. The timely arrival 
of the friendly French fleet under Count Rochambeau en- 
abled Washington to lay siege to Cornwallis and force him to 
surrender. 

2. The English commander, who was a skillful soldier, 
complained that he had been forced, by the orders of his 
superior officer and against his own judgment, into a position 
from which he could not escape. General La Fayette, how- 
ever, doubtless had at least an equal share in bringing about the 
result, for it was his skillful manoeuvring of an inferior force 
that held Cornwallis checked so that Washington was enabled 
to bring his troops to their appointed places at the appointed 
times and cut off all hope of escape. 

3. But a glorious day it was for the colonies, for it virtually 



PEACE AND INDEPENDENCE. 147 

put an end to the war, and everybody knew it. The only 
real questions henceforth were as to the terms of the peace. 
Independence and peace were now assured. 

1782. 4. When the news reached England of Cornwallis' 
surrender, Lord North, the British Prime Minister, exclaimed : 
"Oh, God ! it is all over." Pie well knew that the stubborn King 
had exhausted the patience of the English people. They, and 
not the King and his ministers, at last put a stop to the blood- 
shed between the two countries. On November 30th, 1782, 
a treaty was signed in Paris by which American independence 
was acknowledged. 

5. The war was over at last. The seven years of deadly 
conflict were ended. Thanks to their patient endurance, their 
undaunted courage and their untiring perseverance, the Ameri- 
can colonies had at last achieved their independence. North 
Carolina was at last a free and independent State, owing neither 
allegiance or fealty to any prince or power in the world. 

6. Of course there was great joy at the coming of peace, 
with the full recognition of the colonies as independent States. 
But there were still more difficulties to be overcome before the 
full tide of peace and prosperity could set in. 

7. The agricultural interest of the State was doubtless 
affected by the war less than any other, owing to the employ- 
ment of slave labor. But the soldiers had returned and 
wanted homes. Homes were not to be provided in a day, nor 
the implements of husbandry, rude though they were at that 
time. Cattle and horses, too, were to be obtained before the 
soldier became a farmer. 

8. The finances of the country were in a wretched condition. 
There was no money to pay the current expenses of the govern- 
ment, and none even to pay the troops. In educational matters 



148 HISTORY OF NORTH CAROLINA. 

the condition was no better. There were only two chartered 
schools in the State, one at New Bern and one at Charlotte. 
The Constitution had, indeed, enjoined the establishment of 
schools and colleges, but with North Carolinians of that day 
it was freedom first and education afterwards. 

9. The population, however, had increased steadily during 
the war, so that in spite of its casualties, the State was stronger 
in numbers in 1782 than in 1775. The Legislature met at 
its appointed times and places, and so did the courts, and civil 
law had resumed its sway. But swords are not turned into 
pruning-hooks in a moment, nor are the feuds of a long, bitter 
civil war to be settled or forgotten in an hour. 

10. Naturally, the Whigs bitterly remembered how much 
they had suffered at the hands of the Tories during the long 
and deadly struggle. Many of these latter had fled from the 
province, but now desired to return and be restored to citizen- 
ship, or at least to receive possession of their former homes. 
But the people resolved that this should not be so, for they 
wanted no Tories among them. Accordingly, when Tories 
who had left their homes desired to return to them after the 
peace, permission was refused. 

11. But it was necessary to reward the Whigs as well as to 
punish the Tories. A broad, fertile land, watered by great 
navigable rivers, and abounding in every possible resource for 
pleasure, wealth and prosperity, was secured to us by their 
courage and endurance. But if our brave soldiers desired 
reward, how much more did they deserve their pay, which was 
still largely in arrears. 

12. Commissioners, therefore, were appointed to sell the 
lands of refugee Tories, and from that and other sources to pay 
up the arrears due the North Carolina soldiers. Furthermore, 



PEACE AND INDEPENDENCE. 149 

the land now known as Tennessee, then a part of our State, 
was also to be largely devoted to the same patriotic purpose. 
General Greene was given twenty-five thousand acres; one- 
half that quantity to brigadier-generals, and so in a descend- 
ing scale to the private soldiers. 

QUESTIONS. 

1. What is said of the surrender of Cornwallis ? 

2. Of what did the English commander complain ? What credit is due 
La Fayette? 

3. How were the colonies considering the question of peace and inde- 
pendence ? 

4. What was the effect, in England, of the news of Cornwallis' surren- 
der? When and where was the treaty of peace signed? 

5. What had North Carolina gained by the war? 
O. How did our people enjoy peace? 

7. What is said of the agricultural interest of the State? 

8. What was the financial condition ? The educational ? 

9. What is said of the population ? 

10. What party was victor in the great struggle? What is said of the 
Tories ? 

11. What was deemed necessary ? 

12. What plan was adopted towards paying off the soldiers ? Mention 
some payments that were made to commanding officers. 



fcv-i* 



150 HISTORY OF NORTH CAROLINA. 

CHAPTER XXXVII. 

THE STATE OF FRANKLIN. 
A. D« 1784 TO 1787. 

During the years that followed upon the close of the Revo- 
lution the people of North Carolina were busied with the 
restoration of their ravaged fields and the development of the 
new system of self-rule inaugurated by the Convention of 
Halifax in 1776. There were many good and wise men in 
America who had no confidence in the perpetuity or effective- 
ness of a polity which rested upon the wisdom and virtue of 
the masses for its enforcement. 

2. Samuel Johnston and the leading lawyers of that day 
were full of apprehension as to the result, where the protection 
of life, liberty and property rested upon the ballots of men 
who were, as a general thing, poor and unlettered. The 
Halifax Constitution sought to provide for the education of 
the people, and had recommended the establishment of a uni- 
versity, but no steps had been taken by the Legislature to 
carry out this wise and beneficent ordinance. 

3. The Rev. Drs. David Caldwell and Samuel E. McCorkle 
were conducting schools on their own responsibility in Guil- 
ford and Mecklenburg, in which many young men were 
receiving sound and useful preparation for life; and there 
were similar academies in Wilmington, New Bern, Edenton 
and Charlotte ; but as a general thing, education was almost 
entirely neglected. 

4. Under the terms of the "Articles of Confederation" the 
General Congress continued to assemble, but its sessions 



THE STATE OF FRANKLIN. 151 

resulted in little good to America. The government was con- 
tinually embarrassed by the public debt contracted in the Revo- 
lution. It could only pay such liabilities by calling upon the 
several States for their proportions. These were regulated by 
the value of the real estate. 

5. North Carolina, thus witnessing the helplessness of the 
general government to meet its pecuniary liabilities, was moved 
to the noble resolution of ceding the great body of land then 
belonging to the State west of the Alleghany Mountains. 
This princely domain, now constituting the great State of Ten- 
nessee, was at that period only settled in part by white people, 
and many millons of acres of fertile lands could be sold to 
settlers. 

6. Such a resource would have brought a great fund to the 
State for education and other useful purposes; but, with unex- 
ampled devotion to the general good, it was determined by the 
Legislature of 1784 that the Governor should tender to the 
Federal government, as a free gift, all the lands not already 
granted to soldiers and actual settlers. 

1785. 7. To an embarrassed government, unable to meet 
its most solemn engagements, such a boon, it seems, would 
have been gladly received; but so great was the selfishness of 
certain States which were then struggling to secure for them- 
selves such bodies of western lands, that the intended bounty 
of North Carolina proved a failure. The General Congress 
having failed to accept the offer, the act authorizing the 
sion was repealed. 

8. The story of this patriotic munificence on the part >i 
North Carolina ends not here. When it became known among 
the western settlers that their country had thus been offered 
to the general government much excitement followed. C »!• 



152 HISTORY OF NORTH CAROLINA. 

onel John Sevier, of King's Mountain fame, was a leader 
among the people of the territory in question. He had been 
a gallant soldier in the Revolution, and was trusted and 
beloved by his neighbors. He persuaded them that Xorth 
Carolina, in thus offering to surrender her claims to their alle- 
giance, had forfeited all right to further control their destinies. 

9. He procured the support of many others, who elected 
members to a convention. This body met at Greenville, in 
November, 1785, and framed a government of a state which 
they called "Franklin," in honor of the illustrious statesman, 
Benjamin Franklin. Colonel Sevier was elected Governor, 
and judges and other officers were also chosen. 

10. Richard Caswell had again been made Governor of 
North Carolina, when it became known that such things were 
being done in the west. He issued a proclamation forbidding 
the whole movement and denouncing it as revolutionary and 
unlawful. He was supported by a party there headed by 
Colonel John Tipton. 

1787. 11. It often seemed that bloody civil war would 
ensue between the men who sided respectively with Sevier and 
Tipton, but happily there was little bloodshed amid so much 
brawding. There were many arrests and complaints, until 
finally, in October, 1788, Colonel Sevier was captured by the 

Note. — There was no money in circulation in the "State of Franklin," 
and the following curious statement, taken from the old records, shows how 
payment was to be made to the public officers: "Be it enacted by theGen- 
eral Assembly of the State of Franklin, and it is hereby enacted by the 
authority of the same, that the salaries of the officers of this common- 
wealth shall be as follows: His Excellency, the Governor, per annum, one 
thousand deer skins; His Honor the Chief-Justice, five hundred deer skins, 
or five hundred raccoon skins; the Treasurer of the State, four hundred 
and fifty raccoon skins; Clerk of the House of Commons, two hundred rac- 
coon skins; members of Assembly, per diem, three raccoon skins." 



THE STATE OF FRANKLIN. 153 

forces of Tipton, and brought to jail aOIorganton, in Burke 
county. He was allowed to escape, and, in memory of his 
services as a soldier, his offenses were forgiven. That there 
were no more serious results was greatly due tojthe influence 
of Richard Caswell. Sevier was afterwards in the Senate of 
North Carolina, and, after Tennessee became a State, received 
all the honors a grateful people could confer. 

12. It was thus that the abortive State of Franklin arose 
and disappeared. The State of Vermont originated in the 
same way ; and it is fortunate that such precedents have long 
since ceased in America. There is some limit to the doctrine 
of the people's right to self-government, just as liberty is not 
to be found in mere license. 

QUESTIONS. 

1. What matters occupied the attention of the people in North Carolina 
after the Revolution ? How were some men disposed to view the new plan 
of government? 

2. What was the opinion of Samuel Johnston? What had been pro- 
vided for in the Halifax Constitution ? 

3. What private schools were in operation, and where were they ? 

4. How was the General Congress greatly embarrassed ? 

5. To what extent did North Carolina sympathize with the general 
government? What is the present name of that great territory? 

(5. What was done by the Legislature of 1784? 

7. Why was this a very valuable and timely gift to the government? 
How did the offer succeed ? 

8. What excitement was created in the west by this donation ? Who 
was the leader of the people? What was Colonel Sevier's opinion of the 
matter ? 

0. What was done in 1785 ? What name was given to the new State, 
and why ? 

10« What proclamation was issued by Governor Caswell ? Who was 
the western leader of Governor Caswell's cause? 

11. How did the whole matter end ? What position did Colonel Sevier 
afterwards occupy ? 

'lis way' 



154 HISTORY OF XORTH CAROLINA. 

CHAPTER XXXVIII. 

FORMATION OF THE UNION. 
A. D, 1787 TO 1790. 

The new State of Xorth Carolina now became divided and 
excited as to her position in the confederation of States. Each 
day was demonstrating more clearly the failure of the con- 
federation. Its poverty and weakness were exciting the con- 
tempt of all civilized nations, and the General Congress 
amounted to little more than an arena for the display of 
jealousy and selfishness on the part of the individual States. 

2. In North Carolina, as elsewhere, the people were divided 
as to what should be done to remedy this great need of a cen- 
tral and general government, Many were opposed to any 
change. Others were for creating a strong and overpowering 
central government that should overawe and control all of the 
States. These latter men were called the " Federalists." 

3. Another, and a larger portion of the people of the 
State, were in favor of adding to the powers of the general 
government; but at the same time, for going no further in 
that direction than was necessary for the genera! safety as 
against foreign nations, and for the execution of such regula- 
tions as pertained to all the States. These "Republicans," or 
"Democrats," were willing to empower the new government 
to carry the mails, control commerce, carry on war, make 
treaties, and coin money; but they insisted that all other 
powers should be retained by the States themselves. 

4. In 1787, in consequence of the action of the General 
Congress, a convention of all the States was ordered to meet 
in Philadelphia to prepare a new Constitution. 



FORMATION OF THE UNION. 155 

5. The Legislature of North Carolina selected Governor 
Richard Caswell, Colonel W. R. Davie, ex-Governor Alex- 
ander Martin, Willie Jones and Richard Dobbs Spaight as 
delegates to that body. Governor Caswell and Willie Jones 
declined the honor, and Dr. Hugh Williamson and William 
Blount were appointed in their places. 

1788. 6. General Washington was chosen as President of 
the Convention, and in 1788 the result of their deliberations 
was submitted for the ratification of the several States. It 
was provided by the Convention framing the Constitution 
that nine States should ratify the new Constitution before it 
should go into operation, and that it should then be binding 
only upon those thus acceding to it. 

7. A convention for North Carolina was called and met at 
Hillsboro, July 21st, 1788, to consider the proposed Constitu- 
tion. Samuel Johnston, who had been Moderator of several 
Provincial Congresses, and who had also succeeded Governor 
Caswell as Chief-Magistrate of the State, was chosen to pre- 
side. He and Judge James Iredell, Colonel Davie and 
Archibald Maclaine were earnest advocates of instant and 
unconditional ratification on the part of North Carolina. 

8. Willie Jones, of Halifax, who had so long controlled 
much of the legislation and government of the State, was the 
leader of those who opposed such action. They favored the 
addition of numerous amendments before committing the for- 
tunes of North Carolina to such control. They insisted that 
without further specification, the powers reserved to the several 
States would not be sufficiently guarded; and the Convention, 
by a great majority, took the same view of the matter. The 
result was that while declining to ratify absolutely the Consti- 
tution as it then stood, the hope was held out that upon the 
adoption of proper amendments it would be ratified. 



156 HISTORY OF NORTH CAROLINA. 

9. There was great excitement in the State upon North 
Carolina's thus failing to join the new government. Political 
animosities ran high, and renewed efforts were made to over- 
come the popular objections. The people became restless at 
the position they were occupying, being thus, with New York 
and Rhode Island, strangers to the great compact of their 
sister States. 

1789. 1 0. The new government of the United States went 
into operation in the spring of 1789, and General Washington 
took the oaths of office on March 4th as the first President of 
the Republic. In November the Legislature aud a new 
Convention both met at Fayetteville, and on the 21st the 
Constitution of the United States was speedily ratified, and 
North Carolina was enrolled as a member of the new confed- 
eracy, which was to astonish all nations by the vigor of its rule 
and the splendor and rapidity of its growth as a nation. 
Before this, however, the first ten amendments to the Consti- 
tution had been proposed to the Legislatures of the several 
States for ratification, thereby allaying the apprehensions that 
had been felt at Hillsboro the year before. 

1790. 11. Two important matters were also settled at this 
period. The convention at Hillsboro limited the seat of the 
State government to some point in Wake county. The capital 
had been migrating from town to town for nearly the whole 
period of North Carolina's existence. The Legislature also 
passed a bill creating the University of North Carolina, and 



Note. — The State Convention of 1788 was commissioned to select a place 
for the seat of government, which had been migratory since the earliest 
days of the Carolina colony. The place selected for the capital was the 
farm of Isaac Hunter, at Wake Court House, or some other place within 
ten miles of that localitv, to be determined bv the General Assemblv. 



FORMATION OF THE UNION. 157 

the terms of the Halifax Constitution, as to popular education, 
were thus first put into some shape of accomplishment. Both 
of these measures were highly needed. 

QUESTIONS. 

1. What question was exciting the people of North Carolina at this 
period ? What was thought of the Confederation ? 

2. How were the people of the State divided upon this great question ? 

3. W T hat other party was formed ? What were they called, and what 
powers did they propose to give to the general government ? 

4-. What convention was to meet in 1787 ? 

5. Who were chosen to represent North Carolina in that body ? 

6. Who was chosen President of the Convention? How was the new 
Constitution to be submitted to the people? 

7. What convention met in Hillsboro in 1788? How did some of the 
prominent members view the question ? 

8. What different opinion was held by other leading men? What did 
the Convention do with the Constitution? 

9. W T hat was the effect upon the State? What other States also failed 
to ratify ? 

10. When did the new government go into operation,? Who was 
chosen first President of the United States? When and where did North 
Carolina ratify the Constitution and become a member of the united 
government? 

11. What two important matters were settled at this period? 



158 HISTORY OF NORTH CAROLINA. 

CHAPTER XXXIX. 

FRANCE AND AMERICA. 
A. D. 1790 TO 1794. 

When North Carolina had thus taken her place in the 
Federal Union, and the whole system of State and National 
polity became perfected in America, many hearts beat with 
gratitude to God for the promises of a glorious future. The 
magnificent realm won by the blood of heroes was at last 
guarded by a system of laws so wise and effective that peace 
and prosperity were soon to make it one of the greatest of 
civilized lands. 

2. This example of freedom achieved in the wilds of 
America was speedily felt in Europe. General Washington 
had been in the discharge of his duties as President about a 
month, when the States-General of France met in the famous 
convention which was to pull down the ancient French 
monarchy and engulf all Europe in seas of blood. The over- 
taxed and excitable Frenchmen were maddened by the contrast 
afforded in their sufferings and the blessings achieved by their 
late allies on the other side of the Atlantic. 

3. Governor Caswell, while in the discharge of his duties as 



ie 



a member of the State Senate, died at Fayetteville, in t 
month of December, 1789. He was shortly followed in death 
by William Hooper and Archibald Maclaine. Willie Jones 
had retired from public life; and thus, four most conspicuous 
leaders almost simultaneously disappeared from public life. 

4. Colonel William R. Davie, of Halifax, John Haywood, 
of the same county, and Alfred Moore, of Brunswick, were 



FRANCE AND AMERICA. 159 

greatly influential, and were worthy successors of the older 
servants of the public who had been thus removed from the 
arena of their former usefulness. Governor Johnston having 
been elected United States Senator, was succeeded as Governor 
by Alexander Martin. 

1792. 5. It was during this' second term of Governor 
Martin's rule that Kaleigh was selected for the State capital. 
A large tract of land at Wake Court House had been bought 
of Colonel Joel Lane, and upon it a city was laid off and the 
public buildings erected. Before that time, since Governor 
Tryon's palace at New Bern had been burned, the main ques- 
tion to be determined by every General Assembly was what 
town should be selected for the holding of the next session. 

G. Fayetteville, Hillsboro, New Bern and Tarboro were sure 
to get up an excitement and contest as to which of them should 
be next favored with the presence of the State officers and the 
General Assembly. The Governor and his assistants had been 
dwelling wherever it best suited them, and the public records 
had thus been continually migrating over the State. 

7. There was little church organization in America until 
after the Revolution. There was not a single Bishop of the 
Episcopal Church in all America before the Revolution, and 
not until 1789 was an effort made to supply such a prelate for 
the church in North Carolina. The Rev. Charles Pettisrew 
was then elected Bishop of the Diocese by a convention at 
Tarboro, but he died before consecration. 

8. The Baptists had united their churches in this State and 
southern Virginia, in 1765, in a body which was called the 
"Kehukee Association." In 1770 the Presbyterians had 
formed the Presbytery of Orange ; and in 1788 they set off the 
Synods of the Carolinas. The Quakers aud Moravians were 



160 HISTORY OF NORTH CAROLINA. 

flourishing in certain sections, but as yet the Methodist mis- 
sionaries had effected but little in the way of planting churches 
in North Carolina. 

9. Richard Dobbs Spaight, in 1792, became Go vernor, and 
was the first native ISTortlrCarolinian to till that distinguished 
office. He possessed much ability and was familiar with the 
conduct of public affairs. He found that great excitement and 
division existed among the people as to the French Revolu- 
tion. Because aid had been sent from that country to the 
struggling American colonists, many men insisted that it was 
the duty of America to take sides with France in the Avar then 
raging in Europe. 

1794. 10. General Washington and other wise men 
resisted this dangerous opinion, and held that America should 
take no part in the affairs of foreign nations. The great 
struggle went on, with Napoleon Bonaparte rapidly growing 
more formidable to^the allied kings. 

11. The French had,^acquired a thirst for freedom from 
America, but they in turn exerted an influence upon the 
religious creeds of our people. French books and modes of 
thought and French fashions became popular, and the country 
debating clubs were heard repeating the doubts and sneers of 
Voltaire, Diderot and other French infidels. 

12. The world's creeds were on trial. Kings and priests 
were as keenly criticised as in the sixteenth century, but out 
of all the turmoil and bloodshed a larger measure of liberty 
was to be won. Constitutional kings and purified churches 
were the outgrowth and result of the most prodigious uproar 
yet witnessed among civilized nations. 



THE FEDERALISTS AND THE REPUBLICANS. 161 

QUESTIONS. 

1. What was the feeling in North Carolina after the State had joined the 
Union ? 

2. How were the effects of American freedom felt in Europe? 

3. What great leaders disappeared from North Carolina's councils at 
this time ? 

4. What men were fast rising to influence ? Who became Governor ? 
«5. When was Raleigh selected as the capital ? Why was locating the 

capital of great good to the State? Go to the map and point out the city 
of Kaleigh. 

6. What contest would generally arise at meetings of the Assembly? 

7. What mention is made of religious matters ? 

8. How were the Baptists, Presbyterians and other Christian bodies 
extending their fields of usefulness? 

O. Who became Governor in 1792? What is said of him? What 
questions did Governor Spaight find agitating the people when he came 
into office ? 

10. How was this matter considered by General Washington and others? 

11. How were the works of celebrated French writers affecting the peo- 
ple of America ? 

12. What was to be the conclusion of all these troubles? 



CHAPTER XL. 
THE FEDERALISTS AND THE REPUBLICANS. 
A. D. 1794 TO 1800. 

In the last days of the eighteenth century men became more 
and more plainly divided into two political parties. Thomas 
Jefferson, of Virginia, a man of decided genius and consum- 
mate ability, was the leader of those who maintained that the 
11 



162 HISTORY OF NORTH CAROLINA. 

government of the United States should be strictly limited to 
the powers expressly granted in the Federal Constitution and 
prohibited from the use of any of those reserved to the indi- 
vidual States. 

2. Alexander Hamilton, of New York, another very able 
and patriotic statesman, took an entirely different view. He 
did not consider the people capable of ruling the country, 
and wished to subordinate the State governments to Federal 
authority. The u Federalists" were those who followed his 
views, while the " Republicans " were no less strenuous in 
upholding Mr. Jefferson and his policy. 

3. The Superior Courts of this State, after the resignation 
of Judge Iredell, were held, as in old provincial times, at the 
six favored villages, by Judges Samuel Ashe, Samuel Spencer 
and John Taylor. In the year 1794, Judge Spencer came to 
his death in a singular manner. He was in extreme old age, 
and had suffered w r ith a long and wasting illness. One warm 
evening he was carried out and laid upon the grass, beneath a 
tree in his yard. While lying there the red flannel of his 
shirt infuriated a large turkey-gobbler, which attacked him 
with great violence. When Judge Spencer's feeble cries 
attracted attention, he had been so injured that he soon after 
died of nervous exhaustion. 

4. In accordance with the law of 1790, the provisions of 
the Constitution of 1776 were first seen in process of fulfill- 
ment when the trustees, after mature deliberation, selected 
Chapel Hill, in Orange county, as the site of the State Uni- 
versity. Here, upon one of a long range of great hills tra- 
versing that region, they secured several hundred acres on 
the crest of a noble elevation that overlooks the surrounding 
countrv. 



THE FEDERALISTS AND THE REPUBLICANS. 103 

5. In 1793 the corner-stone of the East Building was laid 
for the University at Chapel Hill. Colonel Davie, as Grand 
Master of the Masons in the State, officiated; as did also Rev. 
Dr. McCorkle, who delivered an eloquent address to the citi- 
zens who had assembled from all parts of the State to do honor 
to the occasion. 

1795. 6. In 1795, the buildings and faculty having been 
made ready, the institution was regularly opened for the recep- 
tion of students. The Rev. David Kerr and Samuel A. 
Holmes constituted the faculty, and Hinton James, of Wil- 
mington, was the first student to arrive. Thus began an insti- 
tution of learning in which distinguished men were to be pre- 
pared for usefulness in almost every honorable employment 
among civilized men. 

7. Tennessee had been conveyed to the general government 
soon after the ratification of the United States Constitution, 
North Carolina reserving to herself the right to locate land 
warrants in a certain portion. During the administration of 
Governor Ashe, who had succeeded Alexander Martin, many 
and extensive frauds in land warrants were concocted by 
James Glasgow, Secretary of State, Martin Armstrong, John 
Armstrong and Stokeley Donnelson. 

1797. 8. Immense tracts of land were located under 
fictitious boundaries, and not only the Continental soldiers, 
but also the States and the United States were thus swindled 
by these officers, who had been long honored and trusted in 
North Carolina. 

9. Courts were ordered to be held by the General Assembly 
for the trial of these distinguished culprits; and in 1799 they 
were convicted and punished by heavy fines and the loss of 
their offices. Judge John Haywood resigned his place on the 



164 HISTORY OF NORTH CAROLINA. 

bench, and instead of trying, defended the malefactors, one of 
whom paid him one thousand dollars as a fee for his services.* 
A few years before a similar sc^ne had occurred, when Benja- 
min McCulloh was convicted at Warren ton and punished for 
like offenses. 

10. The excitement between Republicans and Federalists 
grew in intensity. John Adams had succeeded General Wash- 
ington as President, and he was one of the most violent of the 
Federal party. French agents and apologists became more 
offensive in their demands for American aid. President 
Adams procured the passage of laws by Congress that startled 
and confounded many good citizens. 

11. These "Alien and Sedition Acts" armed Federal author- 
ities with the power to seize and send out of the country, 
without trial, any foreigner who might become offensive to 
them ; also to indict in the District or Circuit Courts of the 
United States any writer or publisher whom the grand juries 
might charge with libel. 

1798-99. 1 2. Virginia and Kentucky thereupon hastened 
to pass the famous resolutions of 1798-'99, according to which 
the Federal Constitution is simply a covenant between the 
States as States, and "each party has an equal right to judge 
for itself, as well of infraction as of the mode and measure of 
redress," and to put the battle in array for another great 
struggle as to the respective powers of the States and the 
Union. President Adams and the Federalists were over- 



*North Carolina had honored James Glasgow by giving his name to one 
of the counties of the State, but in consequence of his disgrace the name 
of Glasgow county was stricken from the list, and the county named in 
honor of General Nathaniel Greene. 



THE FEDERALISTS AND THE REPUBLICANS. 165 

whelmingly beaten in the contest of 1800, and the Republican 
party went into possession of all the offices by which State and 
Federal powers were to be defined. 

13. A much greater portion of the wisest and most expe- 
rienced statesmen had been ranked, until this time, with the 
Federalists, but that creed soon grew into such disfavor that 
few politicians could be found to do it reverence. And 
this, it may be safely asserted, has been the experience of the 
American people whenever the majority of them has differed 
from the learned few. The masses have been, in almost every 
instance, wiser than those who thus sought to control their 

views. 

QUESTIONS. 

1. What was observed towards the latter days of the eighteenth cen- 
tury? Who was one of the political leaders? What views did Mr. 
Jefferson hold ? 

2. Who was the leader of the other great political party? What was 
Mr. Hamilton's policy? 

3. W T hat is said of the Superior Courts and the Judges? Describe the 
singular manner of Judge Spencer's death. 

4. What is said of the University? When was its seat selected, and 
where ? 

5. When was the corner-stone of the East Building laid? Who offici- 
ated? Who delivered the address? 

6. When was the University regularly opened ? W T ho constituted the 
faculty? Who was the first student to enter? W T hat has been the labors 
of this institution ? 

7. What land frauds were perpetrated in 1795? Who were the guilty 
persons ? 

8. What was the nature of these frauds? 

9. Give some account of the trial of these offenders. 

10. What was the condition of affairs throughout the United States at 
this period ? 

11. What was the effect of the " Alien and Sedition Laws" ? 

12. What was done by Virginia and Kentucky? What were the reso- 
lutions of 1798-99 ? W T hat party came into power in 1800? 

13. What is said of the "Federalists"? 



166 HISTORY OF NORTH CAROLINA. 

CHAPTER XLI. 

CLOSING OF THE EIGHTEENTH CENTURY. 
A, D. 1800 TO 1802. 

General Davie ceased to be Governor to become one of three 
Commissioners to Paris. He had been appointed Major-Gen- 
eral to command North Carolina's contingent, when it seemed 
that war with France was inevitable; but that danger had 
happily passed, and he was sent over to arrange the vexed 
questions growing out of the Berlin and Milan decrees.* 

2. Among the members sent from North Carolina to Con- 
gress, Nathaniel Macon, of Warren, soon became conspicuous 
for his virtue and weight of character. Perhaps no other 
member of Congress ever wielded so lasting and powerful an 
influence. His unquestioned sagacity, integrity and inflexible 
adhesion to what he believed to be right, and his unselfish 
devotion to the public good, made his opposition to any measure 
almost necessarily fatal to its passage in the House to which 
he belonged. 

3. There was grief in the last hours of the century, when 
it became known that General Washington had died in his 
retirement at Mt. Vernon. Judge James Iredell had also died 
about the same time. He had been one of the Associate Jus- 
tices of the Supreme Court of the United States by the appoint- 



*These decrees were Napoleon's efforts to retaliate for British blockade 
measures against France. The great conqueror forbade all Europe from 
commercial intercourse with his English enemies. 



CLOSING OF THE EIGHTEENTH CENTURY. 167 

ment of General Washington, and fell a victim to the enor- 
mous labors incurred in riding the great distances involed in 
attending his different Circuit Courts. 

1800. -1. This was, perhaps, the golden' age of social 
enjoyments in North Carolina. The Quakers were Abolition- 
ists, as were also many other good people; but the question 
had not been agitated, and there was nothing to give uneasi- 
ness to masters or false hopes to the slaves. These latter 
shared largely in the festivities of the white people, and were 
free for many years to come to conduct their religious services 
in any way that seemed best to their wild and fantastic notions. 

5. The President had appointed Alfred Moore as the suc- 
cessor of Judge Iredell on the Supreme Court Bench. He 
was also a great lawyer. Judge Haywood had left North 
Carolina and was a citizen of Tennessee, but from William 
Gaston, Archibald Henderson and Archibald D. Murphy the 
Bar received fresh honors ; while John Stanly, David Stone, 
Joshua G. Wright and Peter Browne had begun attendance 
upon the courts, in which they were to win great reputations. 

6. There had been considerable change effected in the courts. 
By the statute of 1799 four ridings were established. The 
Judges, after riding these circuits, were required to meet in 
Raleigh to try appeals. The sheriffs were no longer obliged 
to march with drawn swords before the Judges as they went 
to and from the court-houses, nor were the lawyers compelled 
to appear arrayed in gowns in the trial of cases. 

1802. 7. Governor Benjamin Williams had succeeded 
General Davie. Among Williams' last official acts was the 
pardoning of John Stanly for killing ex-Governor Spaight in 
a duel. This had occurred on Sunday, September 5th, 1802, 
and was the outgrowth of a bitter political controversy. 



168 HISTORY OF NORTH CAROLINA. 

Spaight was a Republican, and had warmly opposed the elec- 
tion of the able and impulsive young leader of the Federalists. 

8. In the same year occurred the exodus of the remnant of 
the Tuscaroras from Bertie county. The reservation on 
Roanoke River, which had been granted them for good con- 
duct in the Indian war of 1711, was sold by them to private 
parties, and they emigrated to New York where the other 
parts of the tribe had long been located. 

9. Among the laws of the Legislature of 1802 was a statute 
providing for the payment, to the patentees of the cotton-gin, 
of a given sum" for every saw used in each machine. This 
implement had been recently invented by Eli Whitney, who 
was a young man from Xew England, engaged in teaching 
school in Georgia. 

10. Before this time only small patches of cotton had been 
seen in the Southern States. The lint Avas picked from the 
seed only by hand, and so slow was the process that a shoe full 
of the seed cotton was a task usually given to be done between 
supper and bed-time. Whitney's invention was soon to affect 
the agriculture and commerce of the world. The cotton-gin 
has greatly aided the development of all civilized nations. It 
has built cities, freighted mighty fleets, and given employment 
to many millions of the human race. 

11. Attention has already been called to the effects of French 
atheism upon the United States. The tide of unbelief rolled 
on until many religious people trembled for the creed and 
morals of American people. Its terrible influence was seen 
and felt in almost every department and employment of life. 

12. In 1802 a mighty religious movement began in Ken- 
tucky, and spread over a large portion of the Republic. Vast 
assemblages of the people were seen at the camp-meetings. For 



CLOSING OF THE EIGHTEENTH CENTURY. 16*9 

weeks together the ordinary avocations of life were abandoned 
by multitudes in order to engage in religious worship; and, in 
the end, the churches were re-inforced by many thousands of 
new members. 

QUESTIONS. 

1. What honors were conferred upon Governor Davie? 

2. Who was North Carolina's most able representative in Congress ? 
Tell something of the character of Nathaniel Macon. 

3. What great grief came upon the nation at this period? What 
prominent man died in North Carolina at this time? Can you state some- 
thing of his life? 

4. What is this period called in the history of North Carolina? What 
was the condition of the slaves ? 

<5. What is said of prominent lawyers ? 

6. Mention some changes which were made in the court system. 

7. Who had succeeded Governor Davie as Chief-Magistrate? What 
was one of his last official acts^? Give an account of the duel. 

8. To what place did the Tuscaroras emigrate in 1802? 

9. What law was passed by the Legislature in favor of the inventor of 
the cotton-gin ? Who was the inventor ? 

10. Give an account of the preparation of the cotton for use both before 
and after this great invention. 

11. What was the religious condition of the country? 

12. Give an account of the great religious revival of 1802. 






170 HISTORY OF NORTH CAROLINA. 

CHAPTER XLII. 

GROWTH AND EXPANSION. 

A. D. 1802 TO 1812, 

The Republic of America was wisely ruled during the eight 
years of Mr. Jefferson's administration as President. He was 
not only the greatest of political philosophers, but a consum- 
mate party leader. Under his management the Federalists 
Avere so completely won over that even ex-President John 
Adams was found anions: the electors who voted for Jefferson's 
re-election. 

2. Vermont, Ohio, Kentucky and Tennessee were added to 
the list of States, and the vast territory known as "Louisiana" 
was purchased from France and made a portion of the Ameri- 
can Union. For this magnificent territory the United States 
paid fifteen million dollars. But with all this evidence of 
internal advancement, there was unnecessary and ever-growing 
trouble with foreign powers. 

1804. 3. Great Britain had not only failed to carry out 
the conditions of the treaty of Paris, but continual trouble 
and war with the western Indians were traced to the plotting 
of British agents. In Europe, on the high seas, American 
ships were frequently subjected to wrong and indignity by 
British cruisers, which seized their cargoes or crew r s on vari- 
ous pretexts. These maddening interferences were fast bring- 
ing the people of the United States to a determination to vin- 
dicate, by arms, their claims as a free and independent people. 
Europe was still convulsed by war. Napoleon Bonaparte had 
been crowned Emperor, and in the mighty struggle the 
claims of the aggrieved public were overlooked or despised. 



GROWTH AND EXPANSION. 171 

4. The people of North Carolina were still in great want 
of general education. The University, at Chapel Hill, was 
sending out graduates who had already conferred honor upon 
that seat of learning, but the preparatory schools, so neces- 
sary as feeders to such an establishment, were few and far 
between. 

5. Rev. William Bingham had begun a school in the east- 
ern part of the State. He removed temporarily to Pittsboro, 
but finally settled at Hillsboro and established the academy 
which is even at this day continued near by, at Mebaneville, 
under the management of one of his descendants. This school, 
dating from 1793, was, even in its infancy, of marked excel- 
lence, and has won more reputation than any similar institution 
in the Southern States. Rev. Dr. David Caldwell's school in 
Guilford, Rev. J. O. Freeman's in Murfreesboro, and a few 
academies in the villages, however meritorious, produced but 
slight effect upon the great mass of the people. 

6. There had not been opened a single free school in all the 
State. Occasionally there could be found neighborhoods 
where a few citizens joined in employing a man to teach the 
elementary branches of English education, but these were 
generally attended for only a few months, and were not very 
admirable either for discipline or in the matters taught. 

1805. 7. The people of the interior and west were becom- 
ing anxious for some means of conveyance and travel to the 
outer world. The crops raised were generally too bulky to 
pay for expensive transportation over long distances, and for this 
reason were available to feed only the community in which they 
were grown. Tobacco from all the counties in the northern 
portion of the State was conveyed to market by rolling the 
hogsheads containing it along the roads, to markets at Peters- 
burg in Virginia, and Fayetteville. 



172 HISTORY OF NORTH CAROLINA. 

8. In the regions of the long-leaf pine much attention was 
given to the preparation of turpentine and tar. Indeed, so 
large a trade grew up in these articles, that some people abroad 
came to think that North Carolina produced little else. There 
were no turpentine distilleries to be found, at this time, in 
North Carolina ; and the crude product of the tree was shipped 
from our ports to be manufactured in other States. 

9. In 1805, during the sessions of the Legislature, General 
James Wellborn, of Wilkes, introduced a proposition to build, 
at the State's expense, a turnpike from Beaufort Harbor to the 
mountains; but this and all other such improvements were 
neglected for some time to come. 

1810. 10. The canal through the Dismal Swamp was to 
prove very beneficial to eastern counties ; but this work, though 
authorized long before, was yet unfinished. Vessels to New 
York or Baltimore still passed out to sea by the dangers of 
Cape Hatteras, and not unfrequently both cargo and crew 
were engulfed amid its cruel sands. 

11. There was, at this period of our history, a brisk trade 
between the West Indies and several of the eastern towns. 
Wilmington, New Bern, Washington and Edenton were all 
largely engaged in the shipment of staves and provisions; 
importing salt and tropical stores in return. This, and all 
other foreign trade, was ruthlessly stopped by the embargo 
laid by Congress. 

12. This embargo was the result of an act of Congress 
which forbade the exportation of all goods from the United 
States to Great Britain or her dependencies. It was very 
similar to the expedient resorted to by the Second Continental 
Congress for a like purpose, but was not enforced by any 
voluntary associations of the people, as it was in 1775. 



GROWTH AND EXPANSION. 173 

1812. 13. This extreme measure failed to bring Great 
Britain to a surrender of her claim to search American ships; 
and on the 19th of June, for this and other just causes, war 
was declared against her. Mr. Madison would have tempo- 
rized and still deferred the dreadful expedient, but the Ameri- 
can people were resolved upon indemnity for the past and 
security for the future; and thus two kindred nations were to 
waste blood and treasure in an unnecessary quarrel. 

QUESTIONS. 

1. Who was President of the United States at this period ? What is 
said of Jefferson's rule ? 

2. What States were added to the Union ? What great territory was 
purchased ? 

3. How had Great Britain kept the treaty of Paris? What indignities 
were offered to the American people? How were these things affecting 
the people ? 

4. What is said of educational matters ? 

5. What mention is made of the Bingham school ? What other schools 
are mentioned? 

6. What was the condition of free education ? 

7. In what things were the people of the interior and west becoming 
specially interested ? 

8. What is said of the production of turpentine and tar? 

9. What was proposed by General James Wellborn to the Legislature 
of 1805 ? 

10. Give a general description of coast navigation at this time. 

11. Give some particulars concerning trade. 

12. Explain the embargo act. 

13. What war was declared in 1812 ? 



174 HISTORY OF NORTH CAROLINA. 

CHAPTER XLIII. 

SECOND WAR WITH GREAT BRITAIN. 
A. D. 1812 TO 1815. 

James Turner, of Warren ; Nathaniel Alexander, of Meck- 
lenburg; David Stone, of Bertie, and Benjamin Smith, of 
Brunswick, had served in turn as Governors of North Caro- 
lina during the years of growth and expansion described in 
the last chapters. William Hawkins, of Granville, Avas chosen 
to the same high office in 1812, and, as Commander-in-Chief 
of all the State's forces, felt unusual responsibility in prospect 
of war even then begun between Great Britain and the United 
States. 

1813. 2. It was the purpose of the American government 
to seize Canada and carry on hostilities, as much as possible, 
in that portion of America. As no great army was assembled 
at any one point, no call was made upon North Carolina for 
troops to be sent outside of her borders, except to Norfolk, in 
Virginia. At that place Major-General Thomas Brown, of 
Bladen, was in command of a division sent from North Caro- 
lina. 

3. General Brown was a veteran of the Revolution, and had 
rendered heroic service at Elizabethtown and elsewhere during 
that long and arduous struggle. His brigade commanders 
were General Thomas Davis, of Fayetteville, and General 
James F. Dickinson, of Murfreesboro. 

4. Camps were also established and troops held for action at 
other points. The western levies were collected at Wadesboro, 
under General Alexander Gray, and were drilled and kept in 



SECOND WAR WITH GREAT BRITAIN. 175 

readiness to be marched to the relief of either Wilmington or 
Charleston. Colonel Maurice Moore at Wilmington, and 
Lieutenant-Colonel John Roberts at Beaufort, commanded 
garrisons for the defense of these, sea-ports. 

1814. o. In the American army on the northern frontier, 
where Winfield Scott, of Virginia, was winning laurels, were 
two North Carolina officers who were also rising to distinction. 
These were William Gibbs McNeill, of Bladen, and William 
McRee, of Wilmington. Both became Colonels in the corps 
of engineers. Amid the frequent disasters and exhibitions of 
incompetency on the part of other officers in that department, 
these gallant men were of great credit to America and to 
North Carolina. 

6. On the sea, where the mighty fleets of Great Britain had 
at such fearful disadvantage the few cruisers of their opponents, 
were also to be found brilliant representatives of this Common- 
wealth. Captain Johnson Blakeley, of Wilmington, had been 
reared by Colonel Edward Jones, the Solicitor-General of 
North Carolina. He had already made reputation in the 
Mediterranean Sea under Commodore Preble. 

7. Early in 1814 he went to sea in the United States sloop- 
of-war Wasp, and captured, with great eclat, the British sloop- 
of-war Reindeer. Having burned this prize for fear of its 
recapture, he refitted in a French port, and in August encoun- 
tered another British ship, the Avon. The British vessel had 
struck her colors, when a fleet of the enemy came upon the 
scene and the victorious Wasp was forced to fly. In a few 
days Blakeley, thus cruising over the crowded seas surround- 
ing England, captured fifteen merchant vessels. On one of 
these, the brig Atlanta, he put a prize crew and sent her to 
the United States. 



176 HISTORY OF NORTH CAROLINA. 

8. This is the last that is known of this gallant and ill- 
fated officer. He perished in some unknown manner at sea, 
but has left an imperishable name to our keeping. 

9. Captain Otway Burns, of Beaufort, was the commander 
of a cruiser known as the Snap-Dragon. With this privateer 
he long roamed the seas, and was victorious in many well- 
fought actions. He survived the war and was afterwards a 
member of the Legislature. The village of Burnsville was 
named in his honor. 

10. In addition to the troops already mentioned, a regiment 
commanded by Colonel Joseph Graham, so highly distin- 
guished in the Revolution, was sent against Billy Weathersford 
and his Creek warriors, who had massacred nearly three hun- 
dred white people in Fort Minims, on the Alabama River. 
Another North Carolinian by birth, General Andrew Jackson, 
of Tennessee, was in command of the force sent to avenge 
this outrage of the red men.* 

11. So swiftly and completely had Jackson done his work, 
that when the North Carolina regiment arrived there was 
nothing left to do; for, as Weathersford declared, his braves 
were all dead, and the war ended. The Indians were required, 
as a preliminary to peace, to bring in their fugitive chief, 
Weathersford. That bold and able half-breed did not wait 
for arrest upon hearing these terms, but rode into General 
Jackson's camp, and in surrendering himself, boldly announced 
that he did so because he no longer had warriors to continue 
the struggle. " I have nothing to ask for myself," said he, 
"but I want peace for my people." 



^General Andrew Jackson was born in Mecklenburg county, on the 15th 
day of March, 1767. 



SECOND WAR WITH GREAT BRITAIN. 177 

1815. 12. Peace was soon made between the United States 
and Great Britain, and the two nations, after struggling for 
each other's injury for three years, agreed to stop without 
settling a single one of the causes of the war. England did 
not even agree to cease impressing men from the United States 
navy, but this was no more practiced. The treaty of peace was 
ratified by the United States Senate February 7th, 1815. 

QUESTIONS. 

1. What Governors had served in North Carolina during the years just 
considered ? Who was Governor at the beginning of the year 1812 ? 

2. How had the United States proposed to conduct the campaign ? 
What troops did North Carolina furnish ? Who was in command? 

3. What is said of General Brown's past record ? Who were his brigade 
commanders? 

4. What military preparations were made in North Carolina? 

5. What two North Carolina officers were winning distinction under 
General Winfield Scott ? In what branch of the army were they serving ? 

6. What is said of affairs on the seas? What North Carolina naval 
officer was distinguishing himself? 

7» Give an account of some of his bold and heroic exploits. How many 
English vessels did he capture? 

8. What is known of him after this? 

9. What other seaman was distinguishing himself for his bravefy? 
How is his name commemorated in the State? 

10. Who was sent against the Indians? Wliat great general was in 
command of all this force? 

11. What was the success of General Jackson's expedition ? 

12. What is said of the end of the war of 1812 ? 



12 



lib HISTORY OF NORTH CAROLINA. 

CHAPTER XLXV. 

AFTER THE STORM. 
A, D, 1815 TO 1821, 

When hostilities ceased it seemed a great thing to the people 
of North Carolina once more to enjoy the full benefits of trade 
and commerce. British cruisers had made all foreign com- 
modities very scarce and costly. Salt had been made on the 
sea-coast in limited quantities, but of inferior quality. It was, 
therefore, gratifying to the people to see the stores again filled 
with goods of every description. 

2. When this period of its history had been reached, the 
State was divided into sixty-two counties. Each of these sent 
annually to the General Assembly one Senator and two mem- 
bers of the House of Commons. Edenton, New Bern, Wil- 
mington, Fayette vi lie, Hillsboro, Halifax and Salisbury were 
called "borough towns"; and, by virtue of this superior dig- 
nity, each sent, in addition to the county members, a represen- 
tative to the lower House of Assembly. 

3. The Moravian settlement at Salem had prospered, and 
though no great numbers of that sect had come over from 
Europe, yet much wisdom and thrift were seen in the affairs 
of Wachovia. A female seminary of real excellence and great 
popularity had been founded in 1804, and young ladies from 
all the Southern States were receiving a good education in this 
retired and healthful region. 

4. Raleigh then contained about eight hundred people; 
Fayetteville twice as many. Wilmington and New Bern were 
the largest and most important towns in the State, but were 



AFTER THE STORM. 179 

still limited in population and trade. Edenton and Halifax 
had each lost importance, and many villages were surpassing 
them both in number of inhabitants and in extent of trade. 

1819. 5. Dr. Joseph Caldwell had been, for many years, 
President of the University. He came from New Jersey 
to make North Carolina his future home, and gave the 
State of his adoption so laborious and useful a devotion that 
his name will be cherished in its limits so long as learning and 
patriotism are valued. He was not only making the college 
famous for the excellence of its appointments, but internal 
improvement was advocated by him so intelligently and 
zealously that the general apathy on the two great subjects of 
education and intercommunication were passing aw r ay. 

6. The churches were likewise providing for increased effect 
among the people. The Methodist Conference was each year 
adding to the number of its churches and itinerant preachers. 
The Baptists had added the " Chowan" as a coadjutor to 
similar bodies known as "Sandy Creek" and "Kehnkee" 
Associations. 

7. The Episcopal Diocese of North Carolina, in 1816, per- 
fected its organization by the election and consecration of 
Bishop John Stark Ravenscroft. He was a man of strong 
character and eminent piety and usefulness. As a preacher, he 



Note. — In 1827, Dr. Caldwell delivered an exceedingly able address 
before the Legislature, on the subject of railways, and a considerable inter- 
est was awakened. The first railway in the United States was built in 
1826. This was in Massachusetts, and was only two miles long. It was 
known as the " Quincey Kailroad." The first passenger railway was the 
Baltimore and Ohio road, fifteen miles long, and was regularly opened in 
1830. The cars were drawn by horses until the next year, when a locomo- 
tive was used. 



180 HISTORY OF NORTH CAROLINA. 

was held in equal reverence with another distinguished divine 
of that day, the Rev. John Kerr, of Caswell, a leader among 
the Baptists. 

8. The Presbyterian Synod also contained many able and 
excellent ministers. Rev. Drs. Samuel E. McCorkle, David 
Caldwell and James Hall were greatly esteemed for their learn- 
ing and devotion. This church was especially active and 
efficient in refuting the teachings of the French atheists. 

9. William Gaston and Bartlett Yancey Avere leaders among 
the statesmen of North Carolina at this period. They were 
both greatly distinguished for eloquence and ability. For 
purity of character they have not been surpassed in all our 
annals. Another James Iredell had arisen in Chowan county, 
and in Craven were John Stanly and young George F. Badger. 
In Caswell appeared Romulus M. Saunders, another young 
lawyer of fine abilities, who became a distinguished citizen of 
the State. 

10. The establishment of the Supreme Court, in 1818, on 
its present basis, was largely the work of Bartlett Yancey. 
John Louis Taylor, the Chief- Justice, with Leonard Henderson 
and John Hall as Associates, constituted a tribunal which was 
soon to w r in the veneration of American lawyers. 

1820. 11. This has been called the era of "Good Feeling" 
in American politics. But the question of slavery in the 
territories w 7 as fast assuming a dangerous importance. 

12. The Northern States objected to the admission of any 
more slave States. The Southern would consent to no such 
prohibition. The storm grew louder, until it was temporarily 
settled by the " Missouri Compromise" of March 3d, 1820, 
which provided that henceforward slavery should be forever 



THE WHIGS AND THE DEMOCRATS. 181 

forbidden north of the parallel of 36° 60'. The news of 
which, however, Mr. Jefferson declared fell on his ears " like 
a fire-bell at night." 

QUESTIONS. 

1. What was the condition of North Carolina after the war of 1812? 

2. How many counties were in North Carolina in 1815 ? What is said 
of the representation in the General Assembly ? W T hat towns had special 
privileges ? 

3. Give some account of the growth of the Moravian settlement at 
Salem. 

4. Give some description of various towns and villages. 

5. What efforts were Dr. Joseph Caldwell putting forth for the advance- 
ment of the State ? 

G. What growth was seen among the Methodist churches? 

7. Who was at the head of the Episcopal Church? What is said of 
Bishop Ravenscroft ? 

8. Who were the most eminent Presbyterian divines? What benefit 
was derived from their labors? 

9. Mention the political leaders. 

10. Through whose efforts was the Supreme Court established? Who 
were the Justices ? 

11. What was this period called? 

12. What question was greatly agitating the people? 



CHAPTER XLY. 

THE WHIGS AND THE DEMOCRATS. 

A. D. 1821 TO 1827. 

1821. In the decade following the enactment of the Mis- 
souri Compromise there was prodigious material growth in 
every section of the American Union. In North Carolina the 
real prosperity of the people was imperceptible, by reason of 



182 HISTORY OF NORTH CAROLINA. 

the heavy emigration to the South and West. Not only popu- 
lation, but wealth, was continually withdrawing to more pro- 
fitable fields of labor and speculation. 

2. While the] Northern and Western sections of the Union 
were receiving the thousands who came every year from Europe 
and elsewhere, there was no such accession to our numbers. 
For a century past there has been little or no immigration to 
North Carolina. The stream of settlers that once poured so 
steadily into the hill country had ceased even before the Revo- 
lution. 

3. After the overthrow of the Federalists by Mr. Jefferson, 
in the year 1800, there was no national party struggle on the 
old issues, but in every portion of the country were individ- 
uals who adhered to the views of Alexander Hamilton as to 
the proper construction of the Constitution of the United 
States. Many of these were men of great social and profes- 
sional eminence. 

4. Under Mr. Madison and his successors there was, in 
fact, no party but the Democratic-Republicans. Every one 
who hoped for political promotion professed the faith of that 
organization. There was no party division as to the Bank of 
the United States, or the tariff of duties on foreign imports. 

5. In the year 1825 the State was graced by the visit of 
General La Fayette. A half century before he had left his 
wife and all the charms of life in Paris to do battle in behalf 
of the struggling American colonies. After acting a distin- 
guished part in the French Revolution, he had returned as the 
Nation's guest, to receive the thanks of another generation for 
the great services he had rendered in the past. He went from 
State to State, everywhere greeted with the utmost love and 
veneration. He soon returned to France in the United States 



THE WHIGS AND THE DEMOCRATS. 183 

ship Brandywine, after receiving princely recognition and 
rewards from Congress. 

6. In this year, also, a considerable excitement was created 
on account of an extraordinary advance in the price of cotton. 
In a few weeks the price went from twelve to thirty-two cents 
per pound. This great rise was only temporary, and many 
people were ruined by the sudden and unexpected fall. 

7. In 1825 the election of John Quiney Adams, by the 
House of Representatives, to the Presidency, resulted in giving 
a new aspect to political matters. General Andrew Jackson, 
who had received the largest popular vote, and was then a 
Senator from Tennessee, became the leader of those who w T ere 
called " Democrats." Those who were opposed to h im assumed 
the name of " Whigs. " 

8. Mr. Adams, though elected as a Democrat-Republican, 
soon found that party arrayed against his administration. 
Henry Clay, and all of those who had been Federalists, sup- 
ported the President. In North Carolina many prominent 
men arrayed themselves with the new party. These Whigs, 
as they were called, advocated a continuance of the United 
States Bank, a tariff for protection on importations, and a 
distribution to the several States of the money realized by the 
sale of public lands. 

9. General Jackson and the Democrats favored a tariff for 
revenue. They contended that the National Bank was not 
only unauthorized by the Constitution, but also dangerous to 
the liberties of the people. They were likewise unfriendly to 
the plan of making the States pensioners of the general govern- 
ment, as proposed in the policy of distribution. 

10. Soon great rancor developed between the two parties, 
both of which had lately been included in the Republican 



184 HISTORY OF NORTH CAROLINA. 

ranks. Henry Clay and John Randolph inaugurated ani- 
mosities by a duel; and soon, in North Carolina, as elsewhere, 
social amenities were but little regarded between the Whigs 
and Democrats. 

11. This was very absurd. All were citizens of a free 
country, and were entitled to hold and express opinions as to 
what was the best policy for the government to pursue. God 
has so constituted men that, of necessity, they must differ in 
opinion on all subjects. How weak and wicked, then, is the 
man who hates his brother because of the failure to agree on 
matters that are, after all, involved in doubt. 

12. It w r as not always so, however, for when the Constitu- 
tion was framed at Philadelphia, in 1787, all the States but 
Massachusetts recognized the legality of slave property. Very 
soon afterwards, however, the "Society for African Emanci- 
pation" was formed, with Dr. Benjamin Franklin as its 
president. This body petitioned Congress to abolish slavery 
in the States and Territories, but was answered that the 
Constitution left this matter to the States, and that the Federal 
authorities had no powers. 

13. The Northern States finding slave labor unprofitable, 
had all abolished this institution in their midst, and their slaves 
had been sent to the South and sold. Southern men, also, 
had been divided as to the policy of continuing a state of society 
so opposed to the general liberties of mankind ; but this liberal 
spirit in the South was checked by the violent and unreason- 
able criticisms and denunciations of the Northern reformers. 

QUESTIONS. 

1. What growth was noticed in the Union during the years just con- 
sidered ? 

2. What is said of immigration to North Carolina? 



THE CONDITION OF THE STATE. 185 

3. In what condition were the political parties of the country ? 

4. What is said of President Madison's administration ? 

o. What distinguished Frenchman visited North Carolina in the year 
1825 ? How was he everywhere received by the people ? How did Con- 
gress treat him ? 

6. What is said of the extraordinary rise in the price of cotton ? How 
did it affect many people ? 

7. What was the effect of the election of John Quincy Adams? What 
two political parties then existed? 

8. What troubles did Mr. Adams find ? W T hat party was led by Henry 
Clay? What were some of the Whig principles ? 

O. What did General Jackson and his party advocate? 

10. What results were produced by the violent assertions of these 
opinions ? 

11. What is said of political animosities ? 

12. How was the question of slavery viewed ? What State refused (o 
recognize the legality of slave property? What society was organized ? 

13. How had the Northern States acted in regard to slavery? What 
checked the liberal spirit of the South concerning slavery ? 



CHAPTER XLYI. 

THE CONDITION OF THE STATE. 
A. D. 1827 TO 1836. 

While the Republic of the United States was so divided 
and agitated as to matters of policy touching the interests of 
all the Union, there were, at the same time, many issues of 
local importance confined to North Carolina. 

2. The old habit of annually changing the place for hold- 
ing the sessions of the Legislature had first brought about a 
feeling of sectionalism between the eastern and western conn- 



186 HISTORY OF NORTH CAROLINA. 

ties. Western men had first learned to combine in securing 
Hillsboro rather than New Bern for this purpose. It was 
natural and right for them to seek to lessen as much as possible 
the distance that separated the State capital from their homes. 

1829. 3. The western counties were also anxious to change 
the system of representation, so that their weight in popula- 
tion should be felt in legislation. As it was, the east held 
control of both Houses of the General Assembly. Hertford, 
with five hundred voters, had exactly the w T eight of Buncombe 
or Orange, with its thousands. Eastern men would not con- 
sent to modify this hardship. They insisted that the Halifax 
Constitution was still to be adhered to, and refused to go into 
a constitutional convention for fear of changes that might 
subject eastern w T ealth to taxation in order to secure the con- 
struction of highways in the west. 

1831. 4. On the morning of the 21st of June the capitol 
at Raleigh was burned. The fire was caused by the careless- 
ness of a w T orkman who was covering the roof. The building 
was a total loss, as was also the beautiful statue of Washing- 
ton, which stood in the rotunda. A new capitol was erected 
upon the site of the old building, by act of the Legislature of 
1832. It is an elegant structure, and was built of native granite , 
at a cost of over a half million of dollars. 

5. The burning of the Capitol, or State-House, as it was 
called, was a calamity and inconvenience, but the chief regret 
was over the loss of the marble statue of Washington. This 



Note. — " By a freak of liberality, unusual in those good old days, when 
the State never spent over ninety thousand dollars a year for all purposes, 
when taxes] were six cents on the one hundred dollars value of real estate 
only, and personal property was entirely exempt, the General Assembly 
had placed in the rotunda a magnificent statue of Washington, of Carrara 



THE CONDITION OF THE STATE. 187 

fine work had been recently received from the famous sculptor, 
Canova, in Italy, and was said to be one of his finest produc- 
tions. 

1834. 6. On the 4th day of June, 1823, a political conven- 
tion, composed of gentlemen from the western portion of the 
State, met in Raleigh. It was presided over by Bartlett 
Yancey. The object of the convention was to devise measures 
to secure greater weight in the Legislature to their great and 
growing popular majorities. Many wise and desirable changes 
in the Constitution of 1776 were suggested, and the result was 
that sectional feeling ran very high. So much so, that in time 
the people of the west might have proceeded to extreme 
measures had not the Legislature of 1831 came to the rescue 
in the passage of the "Convention Bill." 

7. On a close vote, aided by the votes of eastern borough 
members, the bill was passed which provided that, in case the 
call for a convention therein contained should be endorsed by 
a majority of the voters in the State, then a convention should 
be held ; and each member chosen, before taking his seat, 
should take oath that he would not be a party to any further 
alterations of the Constitution than those specified in the 
enabling act. 

1835. 8. The Convention met in Raleigh on June 4th, 
1835, and Nathaniel Macon was made President. Many of 
the ablest men in the State were members. Judge Gaston, 

marble, by the great Canova. It was the pride and boast of the State. 
Our people remembered with peculiar pleasure that La Fayette had stood at 
its base and commended the beauty of the carving and fitness of the 
honor to the great man, under whom he had served in our war of inde- 
pendence, and whom he regarded with a passionate and reverential love. 
—{lion. Kemp P. Battle, LL. D.). 



188 HISTORY OF NORTH CAROLINA. 

Governor David L. Swain and Judge J. J. Daniel were 
leaders in the debates. Borough representation and free negro 
suffrage were abolished. The election of Governor was taken 
from the Assembly and committed to the people. The legis- 
lative sessions were made biennial instead of annual, as of old. 
Each county w r as to send one member to the House of Com- 
mons, and more if its population justified so doing. One 
hundred and twenty members constituted this body, while the 
Senators were limited to fifty. The upper House was to rep- 
resent taxation ; and the lower, population. 

9. These organic changes were ratified by a popular majority 
of more than five thousand votes. This change of Constitu- 
tion was soon followed b}^ the first popular election for Gov- 
ernor. Governors Miller, Burton, Owen and Swain had succes- 
sively occupied the Executive Office in North. Carolina, until 
the Legislature, in 1835, for the last time, selected a Governor 
in the person of Richard Dobbs Spaight, of Craven. 

10. This gentleman did not equal his father in the brilliance 
of his endowments, but he w r as well fitted for the exigencies of 
a contest before the people. He was nominated for re-election 
by the Democrats the next year, but was beaten by the Whig 
nominee, Edward B. Dudley, of Wilmington. Mr. Dudley 
was not only a very able lawyer, but proved himself a states- 
man of enduring worth. 

QUESTIONS. 

1. What is said of these troublesome years? 

2. What troubles were seen in North Carolina ? What divisions had 
sprung up between the eastern and western men of the State ? 

3. How did the men of the two sections view the question of represen- 
tation? 

4. What public building was burned on June 21st, 1831? What was 



INTERNAL IMPROVEMENTS. 189 

the cause of the fire ? What was lost with the building? Where was the 
new capitol built? Of what was it built.? 

5. What was the chief regret? Who was this work by ? 

6. What is said of the Western Convention of 1823 ? 

7. What law was enacted concerning a convention ? 

8. What is said of the memorable convention of 1835 ? What changes 
were made in the Constitution? 

O. What was the majority of the votes given to the amendments? Who 
was the last Governor selected by the Legislature ? 

lO. What two candidates were before the people in 1838? Who was 
the first Governor elected by the people ? 



CHAPTER XLVIX. 

INTERNAL IMPROVEMENTS-THE COURTS AND THE BAR. 

A. D. 1836. 

There had been many changes effected among the people of 
North Carolina by the lapse of time when the year 1836 came 
in. Bartlett Yancey, the two Drs. Caldwell and Archibald 
Henderson w r ereall dead, and their places filled by other men. 
Cotton was becoming more and more widely cultivated, and, 
year by year the value of slave property was increasing by 
reason of the profits realized in the cultivation of this great 
Southern staple. 

2. The Dismal Swamp Canal was at last ready for traffic 
between the Albemarle country and Norfolk, in the State of 
Virginia. A change was soon apparent in the trade of the 
towns thus connected by a new water-course with the outer 



100 HISTORY OF NORTH CAROLINA. 

world. r .riie dangerous voyages through the inlets and out into 
the ocean were by degrees abandoned, and almost all direct 
trade with the West Indies ceased. 

3. The first railway charter given in North Carolina was 
that of the Petersburg Railroad. This was in 1830, and was 
followed, two years later, by that of the Portsmouth and 
Roanoke route. Soon after, Governor Dudley and others 
organized the Wilmington Railroad, leading to Weldon, the 
same terminus fixed for the others. This was for some time 
the longest single line in the world. 

4. A few lines had been constructed in the United States 
prior to these, but they were among the pioneer works of the 
vast net-work of railways now seen in every portion of the 
Republic. Wonderful changes have taken place in the travel 
and traffic of the States. The vast extent of the national 
territory once presented to wise observers of our institutions 
a bar to any unity of thought and interest; but steam and 
electricity have triumphed over space, and the Republic, in 
1882, is far more compact and its parts greatly more accessible 
than were the Atlantic States in 1787. 

5. In just a half century the iron lines, beginning at the 
sea, have reached and pierced the mountain barriers of Western 
North Carolina. Prom State to State rush the tireless ministers 
of our wealth and pleasure. Instead of the wagon toiling 
slowly in the rear of weary axemen, we see the long and well- 
appointed railroad train sweep by with the speed of the hurri- 
cane, bearing the wealth of States, and doing more in the 
course of twenty-four hours to diffuse civilization and luxury 
than our ancestors could have accomplished in as many years. 

6. The Baptist churches of the greater portion of North 
Carolina, in 1830, formed what they called a " State Conven- 



INTERNAL IMPROVEMENTS. 191 

tion," and organized for missionary and other purposes. This 
important movement resulted in a great improvement to this 
denomination, for out of this combination learned periodicals, 
new churches and many colleges and schools were to have their 
origin. 

7. Among public men of that day, Judge Willie P. Man- 
gum, of Orange, held a distinguished position. His brilliant 
eloquence and gracious demeanor secured his election in 1830, 
over Governor John Owen, to the United States Senate. In 
this distinguished body he remained long and became highly 
influential. A personal difficulty came near resulting in a duel 
between these two gentlemen, but it was amicably settled. 
Governor Owen was no further in public life, except to preside 
over the convention which nominated Harrison and Tyler for 
the chief executive offices of the United States in 1840. 

8. Upon the death of Chief-Justice Taylor, in 1829, the legal 
profession lost one of its greatest ornaments. His strong natural 
understanding was further improved by his learning; but in 
addition to this, he possessed qualities which peculiarly fitted 
him for framing the practice and precedents of a new tribunal. 
He was an eminently wise and just man, and well deserved to 
be called the "Mansfield of North Carolina." 

9. Upon Judge Taylor's death, Leonard Henderson became 
Chief- Justice, and Judge J. D. Toomer, Associate-Justice. The 
latter only remained a member of the Court a few months, and 
having resigned, was succeeded by Thomas Ruffin, or Orange. 
No one in our history has brought higher judicial qualities to 
the bench than were seen in Judge Ruffin. Deep learning, 
wide grasp and luminous statement soon made him respected 
both at home and abroad. 

10. Upon the death of Chief- Justice Henderson, in 1833, 
William Gaston, of Craven, was elected to the Supreme Court. 



192 HISTORY OF NORTH CAROLINA. 

The Court was then composed of Chief-Justice Thomas Ruffin, 
Joseph J. Daniel and William Gaston, Associates; and was 
unequaled in America as a legal tribunal. Judge Daniel was 
able, learned and upright; and in Gaston nature had com- 
bined her highest gifts. His Roman Catholic creed was not 
shared by many people of the State, but such were the purity 
and usefulness of his life that no man of his time was more 
beloved or trusted. 

11. The Judges of the Superior Courts were also men of in- 
tegrity and ability. Henry Sea well, who was a powerful advo- 
cate in the courts, and had twice been clothed with the judicial 
ermine, had recently died, and the different circuits were then 
presided over by Thomas Settle, of Rockingham; R. M. 
Saunders, of Wake; John M. Dick, of Guilford; John L. 
Bailey, of Pasquotank, and Richmond M. Pearson, of Rowan. 

12. The Bar of North Carolina w r as never more respected 
for the learning and eloquence of its members than at the 
period now reached in this narrative. Gavin Hogg, Peter 
Browne and Judge Duncan Cameron were all men of renown. 
They were possessed of large fortunes and left names of 
unsullied honor. 

13. Judge Badger, B. F. Moore, Thomas Bragg, and W. 
N. H. Smith w T ere all in full practice before the courts, and 
were the peers of Iredell, Davie and Archibald Henderson of 
former days. It is impossible to overestimate the influence for 
good or evil which has been and ever will be exerted by the 
lawyers in a free land. They are the sentinels and conserva- 
tors of public liberty, and, next to 'the clergy, improve or 
impair the morality of the masses. 



ORIGIN OF THE PUBLIC SCHOOLS. 193 

QUESTIONS. 

1. What changes were noticed in North Carolina in 183G? What is 
said of cotton and slave property ? 

2. What canal had been completed? How did it benefit that section ? 

3. What is said of the railway charters ? 

4. In what condition were railroads at this time ? 

5. What is said of the present means of travel ? 

6. What religious convention had been formed in 1730? 

7» What public man is now mentioned, and what is said of his abilities ? 

8. What mention is made of Chief- Justice Taylor? 

9. What changes were made in the Supreme Court? What is said of 
Judge Thomas Ruffin ? 

10. Who succeeded Judge Henderson? W T ho composed the Supreme 
Court in 1833? 

11. Can you name some of the Judges of the Superior Court? 

12. What is said of the Bar at this period ? 

13. How is the influence of lawyers always felt in a community ? 



CHAPTER XLVIII. 

ORIGIN OF THE PUBLIC SCHOOLS. 
A. D. 1837 TO 1842. 

It will be remembered that in 1767 the first school was 
incorporated by the Legislature of North Carolina, by the act 
in favor of the academy at New Bern. In this, and subse- 
quent legislation for schools at Edenton and elsewhere, it had 
provided that the teachers should all be communicants of the 
Church of England. This stipulation was, of course, part of 
the English Church and State system of government. 
13 



194 HISTORY OF NORTH CAROLINA. 

2. When, just previous to the outbreak of the Revolution- 
ary war, the founders of the " Queen's Museum," at Charlotte, 
a school so named in honor of the Queen of England, asked 
incorporation of the Colonial General Assembly, it was not 
granted, for the reason that this institution was Presbyterian, 
both as to trustees and faculty. Up to that period dissenting 
ministers had not been allowed any legal recognition, and it 
was considered a great concession that the Presbyterian clergy 
were allowed to officiate at marriages. 

3. During the Revolution (in 1777) the useful seminary at 
Charlotte was first legally chartered as "Liberty Hall." It 
was in no way sustained by or connected with the State, but 
was to the Presbytery of Orange what Davidson College is 
now to the Synod of North Carolina, and was sustained solely 
by the contributions and patronage of private citizens. Indeed, 
this had been the case all along with the chartered schools of 
New Bern and Edenton. 

4. In 1776, when the convention at Halifax framed the 
first Constitution for the State, among the leading ordinances 
of that instrument was that for the State's active aid to the 
education of the people. With this clause in the Constitution 
which they all swore to uphold, the legislators had done noth- 
ing so far, except to provide, in 1790, for the establishment of 
the University at Chapel Hill.* 

5. This disregard of their organic law, on the part of those 
constituting the State government, was deeply regretted by 



*Section 41 of the Halifax Constitution declared " that a school or schools 
shall be established by the Legislature for the convenient instruction of 
youth, with such salaries to the masters paid by the public as may enable 
them to instruct at low prices. All useful learning shall be duly encour- 
aged and promoted in one or more universities." 



ORIGIN OF THE PUBLIC SCHOOLS. 195 

many wise and good men. But only a few dared to encounter 
the opposition to taxation for popular education. Governors 
Johnston and Davie in former days, and Judge Murphy and 
Bartlett Yancey of later times, had been strenuous for a larger 
compliance with the terms of the State Constitution, but the 
members of the several Legislatures, fearful of incurring 
popular displeasure, or for other reasons, had held back. 

6. General Jackson and the Democratic party had opposed 
the distribution of the proceeds from the sale of national pub- 
lic lands as a fixed rule in the policy of the government, but 
in his last administration many millions of dollars had accu- 
mulated in the Federal treasury, for which the general govern- 
ment had no immediate use. In 1837 this fund was divided 
out to all the States except Virginia (that Commonwealth 
refusing her share). North Carolina's proportion amounted 
to one and a half million dollars. 

7. This fund, together with the amounts realized from the 
sale of swamp lands belonging to the State, and certain shares 
of bank stock, also the property of North Carolina, was set 
aside and invested for the benefit of the public schools of the 
State, and was known as the "School Fund." 

8. It was not until the year 1840 that any effective legisla- 
tion was had for the establishment of the free educational 



Note. — The Presidential campaign of 1840 was an unusually exciting 
one. The Whig nominee, William Henry Harrison, was charged by his 
opponents as having lived in a " log cabin," with nothing to drink but " hard 
cider." His friends made good use of these charges. "Hard Cider" 
became a political watch-word, and, in the numerous Whig processions a 
"log cabin" on wheels occupied the most prominent and honored position. 
The "Log Cabin Campaign" will long be remembered. President Harri- 
son died within one month after his inauguration. His last words were, 
"The principles of the government; I wish them carried out. I ask 
nothing more." 



196 HISTORY OF NORTH CAROLINA. 

system. By an act of the Legislature of 1836, the Governor 
and three others, by him to be appointed, were constituted the 
"Literary Board." In 1839 an act was passed to divide the 
counties into school districts. It left to each county the option 
of schools or no schools. It showed considerable advance in 
popular wisdom, that all but one of the counties decided to 
have schools and to be taxed for the erection of such buildings 
as were necessary in the work. 

9. Not in the General Assembly alone was the subject of 
education receiving unusual attention. The Baptists, in 1826, 
established a high school on the farm of Colonel Calvin Jones, 
in Wake county. A little later it was changed in name and 
became Wake Forest College. The Presbyterians, in 1838, 
founded Davidson College, in Mecklenburg. These denomi- 
national institutions became noble adjuncts to the University 
in affording opportunities for liberal culture in our own 
borders. 

10. Thus, at last, the " old-field schools" were superseded 
as better institutions took their place. The old-fashioned 
country teacher, who passed from house to house for subsistence, 
and was wholly dependent upon the feelings or caprices of one 
or two employers, gradually disappeared as academies aud 
common schools multiplied. 

11. The Bingham School in Orange, the Lovejoy School in 
Raleigh, the Bobbitt School in Franklin, the Caldwell Insti- 
tute in Greensboro, Trinity College near Raleigh, the Donald- 
son Academy in Fayetteville, and numerous other excellent 
male academies greatly added to the number of well-informed 
and useful men. 

1842. 12. The Salem Seminary, so widely renowned for 
the host of cultivated women sent out to every portion of the 



ORIGIN OF THE PUBLIC SCHOOLS. 197 

South, at last found a worthy rival in St. Mary's School. 
This institution was established at Raleigh, in 1842, under the 
patronage of Bishop Ives and the Episcopal Diocese of North 
Carolina. Rev. Dr. Aider! Smedes, who so long presided 
over its fortunes, was singularly fitted for such a place ; for in 
no other institution in America was intellectual training more 
largely supplemented by the moral and social graces. These 
popular institutions were soon re-inforced by the excellent 
Methodist Female College at Greensboro. The Presbyterians, 
a few years later, had a first-rate school for the education of 
their daughters in "Edgeworth," a noble seminary established 
by Governor Morehead at Greensboro. 

QUESTIONS. 

1. What is this chapter about? -What laws had been enacted concern- 
ing education ? 

2. Why had incorporation been refused to the "Queen's Museum"? 

3. What is said of the schools at Charlotte and Davidson? 

4. What clause was in the first State Constitution ? How had the intent 
of this clause been carried out ? 

5. What were some of the views in regard to popular education ? 
What men had advocated the provisions of the Constitution? 

O. What addition to the School Fund did North Carolina receive in 
1837? 

7. How was the fund further increased? 

8. Can you mention the legislation at this period affecting school mat- 
ters? 

9. What denominational schools were founded about this time ? 

10. What is said of the " old-field schools"? 

11. Where were the leading male schools, and what is said of then- 
usefulness? 

12. What female schools are mentioned? What is said of St. Mary's 
School ? What is said of other schools? 



198 HISTORY OF NORTH CAROLINA. 

CHAPTER XLIX. 

SLAVERY AND SOCIAL DEVELOPMENT. 
A. D. 1842 TO 1844. 

When the year of our Lord 1842 had come, peace and 
prosperity were in all portions of North Carolina. Society 
was still divided into three classes. These were the white 
people, the slaves and the free negroes. The latter class had 
originated by manumission, and were numerous in some of the 
eastern counties. They had lost the right of suffrage by the 
action of the State Convention of 1835. 

2. This action on the part of the Convention was due in 
some degree, doubtless, to the coustant agitation of the slavery 
question, though by no means due to that alone; but to the 
further fact, as well, that during the time they voted by suffer- 
ance they had plainly demonstrated their utter unfitness to 
appreciate or exercise the great right of suffrage. 

3. As a class they were unthrifty and dishonest, and each 
year becoming more useless as members of the community; 
their association with the slaves was regarded as an evil to be 
avoided if possible; therefore, they were discriminated against 
in the legislation of the period. Virginia and Ohio had both 
enacted statutes which forbade them access to their borders. 
North Carolina provided by law that in case of their removal 
from the State they lost their residence, and were forbidden to 
return. 

4. The right of the States to pass such laws for the protec- 
tion of their slave property cannot be denied, unless the right 
of property in slaves be also denial. Nor can they properly 



SLAVERY AND SOCIAL DEVELOPMENT. 199 

be called unjust. The right of property in their slaves the 
people of North Carolina regarded as settled by the Constitu- 
tion of the State and that of the United States. Theorists 
might speculate whether African slavery was consistent with 
the American Declaration of^Independence as they pleased, but 
the right of property in slaves was undisputably recognized 
and secured in the fundamental laws of the land. As to the 
moral question involved, if any such there was, the Southern 
slave-owner regarded it as one between himself and his God, 
and not between himself and his Northern brother. 

5. As a matter of course, slavery and intellectual culture are 
incompatible, and education was therefore denied the slaves. 
The right to testify in the courts against a white man, and even 
the right to defend himself from the assaults of white men, 
except in defense of life in the last extremity, were also neces- 
sarily denied him. These restrictions were necessary to the 
maintenance of the legal relations between the dominant and 
subject races. 

6. Of course there were those who studied the slavery 
problem from every possible stand-point, except the constitu- 
tional legality of it. That, at least, was fixed. Some doubted 
the morality of it and others questioned the policy of it, and 
it is quite possible, had time and opportunity for gradual manu- 
mission and exportation offered, North Carolina would have 
been a free State, in the course of events, of her own accord. 

7. The Northern States had sold their slaves rather than free 
them under their acts of manumission. It was not possible for 
this to be further repeated by the Commonwealths still retain- 
ing the institution ; so in a blind ignorance of the future and 
in utter hopelessness of any practicable solution of their diffi- 



200 HISTORY OF NORTH CAROLINA. 

culty, except in remaining as they were, the statesmen of the 
South contented themselves with a simple policy of resistance 
to change. 

1844. 8. Among the white people of North Carolina were 
found all who participated in the conduct of public affairs. 
The means of popular education had been too recently adopted 
to show effects upon the community. The labors of a few wise 
men were just being crowned with success, and the children of 
the poor were receiving the rudiments of education in every 
portion of the State. 

9. In religion, the great mass of the people belonged to coun- 
try churches. These rural congregations, as a general thing, 
met on one Saturday and the succeeding Sabbath of each month, 
to attend the preaching of a minister who often served other 
churches as pastor the remaining Sundays. Beyond the Sun- 
day-schools and annual protracted meetings, there were no other 
religious observances except occasional funerals and prayer- 
meetings at private houses. 

10. The balls and horse-races of former days in the eastern 
counties had, in a large measure, ceased. In the growth of the 
Methodist and Baptist Churches in that section, such amuse- 
ments had been so discouraged that festivities of this kind 
became rare. In the western sections of North Carolina they 
had never been countenanced by the Presbyterians. 

11. The summers became more or less marked by great 
assemblages in the protracted or " camp-meetings." They were, 
to the devout, seasons of religious devotion, but to the young 
and thoughtless, opportunities for courtship and social enjoy- 
ment. 



THE MEXICAN WAK. 201 

QUESTIONS. 

1. What three classes of society existed in North Carolina in 1842? 

2. What action was taken by the Convention of 1835 in regard to free 
negroes ? 

3. What is said of this class of our population? 

4. How did our people view the question of slavery ? 

5. What privileges were denied the slaves? Why ? 

6. What would probably have been the final result in North Carolina ? 

7. What had the Northern States done with their slaves? How was the 
South compelled to act ? 

S. What educational progress was being made ? 

9. What was the condition of religious matters? 

10. What effects were seen from the growth of the churches? 

11. What great congregations were found in various places during the 
summer? 



CHAPTER L. 

THE MEXICAN WAR. 
A, D, 1844 TO 1846. 

Governor Dudley was opposed by ex-Governor John Branch, 
of Halifax, as the candidate of the Democratic party in 1838. 
Governor Branch had been in the Cabinet of General Jackson, 
and upon his defeat in this contest, retired from public life in 
North Carolina to receive the appointment of territorial Gov- 
ernor of Florida. In the Gubernatorial contest, two years later, 
John Motley Morehead, of Guilford, as the nominee of the 
Whigs, likewise defeated the Democratic leader, Judge Romu- 
lus M. Saunders. 



202 HISTORY OF NORTH CAROLINA. 

2. They were both men of large natural endowments, and 
have never been surpassed in the vigor of their debates before 
the people. They were both educated at Chapel Hill, and were 
types of public Southern men of their day. Judge Saunders 
made a high reputation as a member of Congress; and Gov- 
ernor Morehead so grew in favor that eloquent Lewis D. Henry, 
who opposed his re-election, was also defeated by a considera- 
ble majority. 

3. The loss of the State in the deaths of Judge Gaston, of 
Judge Daniel, and of Lewis Williams, long one of our repre- 
sentatives in Congress, was not easily repaired. Michael 
Hoke, of Lincolnton, was rising to prominence as a politician 
when his untimely death occurred. He had just concluded a 
brilliant canvass against William A. Graham, of Orange, for 
the office of Governor, and lost his election and his life in the 
summer of 1844. 

4. This election of Governor Graham marked a new era in 
the development of the State. He was the son of General 
Joseph Graham, of the Revolution, and inherited many of his 
virtues. No public man in the history of the State has brought 
closer application or a higher elevation to his duties. Like Rich- 
ard Caswell and Nathaniel Macon, his hold upon the public 
affections was never lost, and to the day of his death he was 
"first in the hearts of his countrymen" of North Carolina. 

5. In 1844, James Knox Polk, of Tennessee, who was a 
native of North Carolina and a graduate of our University, 
was elected President of the United States. During his admin- 
istration the United States and the neighboring Republic of 
Mexico went to war. The boundary line between Texas and 
Mexico had long been in dispute between those countries, a 
dispute that practically amounted to a constant border warfare. 



THE MEXICAN WAR. 203 

Of course as soon as Texas was annexed to the United States 
the Federal government took the place of Texas as a party to 
the quarrel, and undisguised, open war followed. 

6. President Polk made a visit to the University during his 
term of office, which was highly appreciated and greatly 
redounded to the honor of that ancient institution. President 
Polk was born in Mecklenburg county in 1795, and died in 
1849. The announcement of his nomination for the Presi- 
dency was the first message ever sent by telegraph. It was sent 
from Baltimore, where the National Democratic Convention was 
in session, to Washington City, on 29th May, 1844, over an 
experimental line, put up at the expense of the Federal govern- 
ment, to test Professor Morse's recent invention. 

1846. 7. A regiment of North Carolina volunteers was 
sent to Mexico under ColoneJ Robert Treat Paine, of Chowan. 
It was stationed on the line of communication, but was not 
actively engaged in any of the battles. Two companies of 
North Carolina troops under Captains W. J. Clark and 
Charles R. Jones, were mustered into the Twelfth Regiment 
United States Infantry, and did valiant service in the battle 
at National Bridge. 

8. Louis D. Wilson, of Edgecombe, had been Captain of 
Company A, in Colonel Paine's regiment. He was promoted 
Major and assigned to duty in the Twelfth United States 
Infantry. He died on duty in Mexico, and left his estate to 
the benefit of the poor of his native county. 

9. Captain Braxton Bragg gained great credit for his con- 
duct at the battle of Buena Vista, where, with a single battery 
of light artillery, he resisted the attack of a large force upon 
General Taylor's left flank, and thus prevented a movement 
that would otherwise have caused the immediate retreat and 
probable destruction of the American army. 



204 HISTORY OF NORTH CAROLINA. 

10. The smoke was so dense in this action that Captain 
Bragg was able to place his battery within fifty yards of the 
advancing column. He gave the foe a round of double can- 
ister shot, which opened great gaps in their ranks. They 
staggered and recoiled under this murderous fire. When the 
delighted American commander saw that the battle was won, 
he arose in his stirrups and joyfully shouted: "Give them a 
little more grape, Captain Bragg!" 

11. Major Samuel McRee, of Wilmington, rendered valua- 
ble service as Quartermaster in the army under General Scott. 
Captain J. H. K. Burgwin, of the First United States Dra- 
goons, died of his wounds at Taos. Lieutenant James G. 
Martin lost an arm and gained a brevet at Churubusco. Cap- 
tains T. H. Holmes and Gabriel Rains, and Lieutenant F. T. 
Bryan, all gave valuable and recognized service in the two 
columns under Generals Scott and Taylor. 

QUESTIONS. 

1. What period have we now reached? Who were Governors at this 
time? What is said of Governor John Branch ? 

2. What mention is made of the candidates for Governor? 

3. What deaths of prominent men occurred about this period? 

4. What Governor was elected in 1844? How was he beloved in the 
State ? 

«5. What troubles arose in national matters on the election of James K. 
Polk? 

0. What is said of his visit to the University? Of what State was 
President Polk a native? How was his nomination announced? 

7. Can you mention the North Carolina troops sent to Mexico, and their 
commanders? 

8. Tell something about Major Louis I). Wilson. 

9. W T hat valiant officer was with General Taylor at Buena Vista? Give 
an account of his timely aid to the American army. 

10. Describe the action. 

11. What oilier officers are spoken of? 



' . RAILWAY AND ASYLUMS. 205 

CHAPTER LI. 

THE NORTH CAROLINA RAILWAY AND THE ASYLUMS. 
A. D, 1848. 

No single year in human records has been more prolific of 
change and social advancement than that which witnessed the 
overthrow of King Louis Phillipe in France and the general 
upheaval of all Europe. It seemed that the spirits of the 
sixteenth century had revisited the earth, and that men were 
everywhere resolved on revolution or amendment. 

1848. 2. North Carolina formed no exception to this gen- 
eral impulse of Christendom. A wise and patriotic disregard 
of old sectional and party traditions first led to the assump- 
tion by the State of a controlling part in the great work of 
internal improvement. The railroads that had been previously 
constructed from different points to Eoanoke River, were all 
in a deplorable condition. 

3. The Raleigh and Gaston route was so decayed and 
impaired in its equipments that a whole day was consumed in 
the passage of a mail train over the eighty miles traversed. 
The Seaboard route to Portsmouth, Virginia, was prostrate and 
out of use. The Wilmington Road, though it was in some- 
what better plight, was still served by feeble engines, which 
drew a few trains slowly along the track, ironed no more 
heavily than the wheels of a six-horse wagon. 

4. The additional fact that no railway went further west 
than the village of Raleigh, also prevented the accumulation 
of such travel and traffic as to repay the outlay of construc- 
tion and equipment. The Wilmington Road furnished the 



206 HISTORY OF NORTH CAROLINA. 

great route between the North and South, and in that way won 
richer returns than lines leading to the interior. 

5. The long deferred hopes of Western North Carolina were 
at last to be realized. Ex-Governor Morehead and others 
besought the Legislature for the State's aid in a great line 
which should connect Charlotte, Greensboro, Raleigh and 
Goldsboro. This was to be called the "North Carolina Rail- 
road/' and was to be two hundred and forty miles long. 

6. Eastern men, as a general thing, opposed this bill, but it 
was earnestly supported by William S. Ashe, of New Hanover, 
and others, in the House of Representatives; and, having 
passed that body, it was sent to the Senate. The vote in the 
upper House resulted in a tie. Calvin Graves, of Caswell, 
was Speaker. He had been a life-long Democrat, and knew 
that the people of his county were opposed to the State's aid- 
ing the proposed road, but he nobly discharged what he 
thought to be his duty, and, by his casting vote, the bill became 
a law. 

7. This great step in building up the material prosperity of 
the Commonwealth did not satisfy the desires of this memo- 
rable Assembly. Measures that had been adopted at the pre- 
vious session for the establishment of an institution for the 
education of the deaf, dumb and the blind children of the 
State were extended ; and, at the earnest solicitation of Miss 
Dorothea Dix, of New York, a further appropriation was 
made for the erection of a hospital for the insane. 

8. Miss Dix devoted her life to the amelioration of this 
unfortunate class of people. In North Carolina, as generally 
in the Republic, there had been no better disposition of lunatics 
than their confinement in the loathsome dungeons of county 
jails. Numbers who might have been restored to reason and 

sefulness were, in this way, condemned to the horrors of per- 



RAILWAY AND ASYLUMS. 207 

petual insanity. Instead of the comforts, kindness and resto- 
ration now to be found in the management of the Insane 
Asylums, the poor lunatic lay in chains in the murderer's cell 
and howled out his life amid the darkness and foetid exhala- 
tions of the hell to which he was doomed. 

9. North Carolina was thus manfully meeting the require- 
ments of both civilization and humanity; for as the condition 
of their highways affords the truest test of a people's advance- 
ment in civilization, so, also does the provisions made for the 
care and comfort of the unfortunate and helpless afford the 
highest evidence of a people's progress in humanity. 

10. In this memorable session of 1848-'49, a still further 
exemplification of the wisdom of the North Carolina Legis- 
lature was seen in their statute for the protection of married 
women. Before that time the husband acquired by marriage 
absolute title to his wife's personal estate and a life interest in 
her real property, and these interests he could sell without her 
consent. He could also restrain her of her personal liberty. 

11. The statute of this year provided that the husband's 
interest in the wife's lands should not be subject to sale by the 
husband without her full and free consent and joinder in the 
conveyance. This was to be attested by a privy examination 
and certificate appended to the deed conveying such lands. 

1 2. A further much needed improvement took place when 
the ancient English rules allowing the husband the right of 
personal chastisement were also abolished, and this infamous 
badge of inferiority numbered among the things of the past. 

13. There have been periods in the history of all commu- 
nities when extraordinary development was witnessed. The 
overthrow of one ancient abuse leads to the correction of 
another; and thus, in the awakening sympathies of the hour, 
reformations give way to a new and higher humanity. 



208 HISTORY OF NORTH CAROLINA. 



1. What is this lesson about? What is said of the period now reached ? 

2. How was North Carolina feeling the general impulse of improve- 
ment? 

3. In what condition were the railroads? 

4. How far west were the railroads reaching? Which of the roads was 
obtaining most travel? 

o. What important railway is now mentioned ? What was to be its 
extent? 

6. Can you describe the passage of the "Railroad Bill" through the 
Legislature? 

7. What charitable institutions were provided for at this session? 
Through whose instrumentality was the appropriation made for the Insane 
Asylum ? 

8. What devotion did Miss Dix give to this subject? What had been 
the disposition of the insane before this ? 

9. W T hat is said of these internal improvements? 

10. What other important law was enacted at this session ? Can you 
tell something of the rights of married women previous to this time ? 

11. What were the provisions of the new law? 

12. What was^indicated by these acts of the State? 

13. What reflections are made upon this era? 



CHAPTER LII. 

A SPECTRE OF THE PAST BE APPEARS. 
A. D, 1848 TO 1852, 

The female seminaries of Salem, Raleigh and Greensboro 
were supplemented, in 1848, in the establishment, by the 
Chowan and Portsmouth Baptist Associations, of another 
female school of high grade, at Murfreesboro. This useful and 
popular institution soon gained reputation and attracted pat- 
ronage from many of the Southern States. The Edgeworth 



A SPECTRE OF THE PAST RE-APPEARS. 209 

Seminary at Greensboro was a similar institution under Pres- 
byterian rule. It was a worthy rival of its compeers in the 
education of Southern girls. The University, Wake Forest 
and Davidson Colleges were advancing their standards and 
growing in prosperity. The University, especially, under the 
sagacious administration of ex-Governor Swain, assisted by an 
able body of experienced teachers, made great progress. Sev- 
eral hundred students were in attendance, gathered from all 
the Southern and South-western States. 

2. Governor Morehead had been succeeded in office by Wil- 
liam A. Graham, of Orange. In the United States Senate, 
Judges Mangum and Badger were the peers of the best men 
of the Republic, and reflected honor on North Carolina. 

3. In the House of Representatives, Colonel James J. 
McKay, of Bladen, had long been recognized as one of the 
leading men, and was chairman of the Committee on Ways 
and Means. Messrs. Kenneth Rayner and Thomas L. Cling- 
man were also men of recognized ability, the latter bringing 
varied accomplisments to aid his discharge of duty. 

1849. 4. At the expiration of Governor Graham's term 
of office Charles Manly, of Wake, became Governor. The 
people of the State grew excited in the contest between Messrs. 
Manly and Reid over the Democratic proposition to abolish 
the freehold qualification of voters for State Senators. It 
had been, ever since 1776, necessary for a man to possess fifty 
acres of land to be entitled to this franchise. It was now 
proposed to allow all white men the privilege of suffrage. 

5. Upon the election of General Taylor as President of the 
United States, Mr. Polk retired to private life, and soon died 
at Nashville, Tennessee. He was a pure and laborious man, 
14 



210 HISTORY OF NORTH CAROLINA. 

but was not the equal of Andrew Jackson in those great natu- 
ral gifts which immortalized the hero of New Orleans. 

6. Upon the cessation of war with Mexico, it had been 
agreed in the treaty of peace that upon the payment of a large 
sum of money, Upper California should, with other Mexican 
territory, belong to the United States. The discovery of 
immense deposits of gold on the Pacific coast led to such immi- 
gration there that, in 1850, California was applying for admis- 
sion as a State into the Union. 

7. Again the spectre of coming strife and bloodshed was 
seen in the renewal of the struggle over the question of free- 
dom or slavery in this new sister in the galaxy of States. 
Southern men like Henry Clay thought that the whole sub- 
ject had been settled in 1820, when, by the Missouri Compro- 
mise, it had been ordained that involuntary servitude should 
not obtain north of the geographical line 36° 30' north lati- 
tude. 

1850. 8. It was understood that the surrender of the right 
to own slaves north of this line was the consideration for the 
admission of the right to own them south of it, and that this 
was what the "compromise" meant. But they were told that 
the inhibition alone was effective, and that no such converse 
right w r as intended to be conveyed as that contended for by the 
men of the South. The most logical of these men said that 
Congress had exceeded its powers in the enactment mentioned, 
and that no power could settle the question but the people of 
the new State. 

9. It was seen that "Wilmot's Proviso," which was an amend- 
ment continually offered by Mr. Wilmot, of Pennsylvania, 
excluding slavery from all future States, was the fixed determi- 
nation of the Northern people. So, after a protracted and bitter 



A SPECTHE OF THE PAST RE-APPEARS. 211 

struggle, Mr. Clay, as the last service of a long and illustrious 
life, procured the passage of the compromise of 1850, in which 
the only concession by Northern men was the "Fugitive Slave 
Law." 

10. This statute provided that Federal courts and officers 
should arrest and return to their owners such slaves as should 
be found absconding in the different States of the Union, 
whether free or slave-holding. It was greeted by a prodigious 
outcry from the Northern press and people. They determined 
that this national law should not be executed, and the different 
legislatures of the free States began their enactment of personal 
liberty laws, which made it penal to aid in carrying out the law 
of Congress. 

1851. 11. The people of the South were both exasperated 
and disheartened at such manifestations, and in view of such 
palpable violations of their plain constitutional rights, began 
seriously to consider whether in a union with the Northern States 
the arbitrary will of the people of those States was not to be the 
rule of government rather than the Constitution solemnly 
agreed upon between their forefathers. If this were to be so, 
the dream of liberty, regulated by law in the Federal Union, 
was at an end. 

QUESTIONS. 

1. What educational institutions are mentioned ? 

2. Who was Governor in 1848? What two men were distinguished in 
the United States Senate? 

3. Who were the representative men in the House? 

4. Who succeeded Governor Graham in 1849? W T hat proposition was 
agitating the people? 

5. Who succeeded Mr. Polk as President of the United States? What 
is said of President Polk ? 

6. What events were occurring in the West? 



212 HISTORY OF NORTH CAROLINA. 

7. What spectre of the past re-appears? Relate circumstances. 

8. In what condition was the question now seen ? 

9» What is said of the " Wilmot Proviso" and " Fugitive Slave Law " ? 

10. What was the " Fugitive Slave Law" ? How did the North legis- 
late against this law of Congress ? 

11. How was the South affected bv these troubles? 



CHAPTER LIII. 

THE SOCIAL AND POLITICAL STATUS. 
A, D. 1852 TO 1859. 

The election of General Franklin Pierce to the Presidency, 
in 1852, was considered by many as a rebuke to those who had 
been so clamorous in the North against the compromise of 
1850. He was a warm supporter of the rights of the indi- 
vidual States, and the knowledge of this fact brought repose 
to the minds of Southern men. 

2. North Carolina had just entered upon a career of rapid 
development in her mineral resources. The incorporation of 
a clause extending the right of suffrage in the State Constitu- 
tion, the completion of the great central railway, the opening 
of the asylums and the large addition to the number of schools, 
were evidences of progress and wide-spread prosperity. Capi- 
talists, for thefirst time, began to invest their wealth in cotton 
and woolen factories. 

1853. 3. The creation of the office of Superintendent of 
Common Schools, in 1853, and the appointment of Calvin H. 
Wiley, of Guilford, to that position, marked an extraordinary 



THE SOCIAL AND POLITICAL STATUS. 213 

advance in the matter of popular education. Mr. Wiley soon 
evinced so much discretion and devotion to his duties that his 
propositions of improvement were adopted, and his views and 
wishes soon became those of the State government. The same 
year was further signalized by the Normal School, under charge 
of Mr. Craven, being empowered by the Legislature to grant 
literary degrees and the assumption of the full dignities of a 
college. After nearly thirty years of usefulness, this institu- 
tion, now known as Trinity College, is still accomplishing 
great good under the auspices of the Methodists of the State. 

4. With the new lines of railway and the restoration of the 
old routes, there was a large advance in the value of real estate 
and in the amount of productions sent abroad. The use of 
Peruvian Guano and other concentrated fertilizers was just 
being introduced, and the example of Edgecombe county in 
the use of compost heaps was being followed in every direc- 
tion and adding immensely to the yield of exhausted fields. 

5. It was a notable thing in the political history of the 
country, that in the Presidential contest of 1852 the candi- 
dates for Vice-President, of both the Whig and Democratic 
parties, were born in North Carolina and educated at Chapel 
Hill. Ex-Governor William R. King, Democrat, then of 
Alabama, was chosen over ex-Governor Graham, who had been 
Secretary of the Navy in the Cabinet of President Filmore. 

6. The churches were prospering under their increased atten- 
tions to education. A larger culture was coming to those who 
filled the pulpits at home, and devoted men like Dr. Matthew 
T. Yates were going to heathen lands to spend their lives for 
the good of other races. The Episcopal Church had abundant 
compensation in the wisdom and virtues of Bishop Atkinson 
for the loss of Bishop Ives, upon his leaving that communion 



214 HISTORY OF NORTH CAROLINA. 

for the Church of Rome. The great slavery controversy was 
bringing trouble and division to the Baptists and Methodists, 
and thus, not only statesmen and politicians, but ministers of 
the Gospel, were also set at variance. 

1854. 7. From Massachusetts was sent, at this period, a 
new and startling impulse to the Northern pulpits and hustings. 
It had been the peculiar glory of the American people that 
they were the originators of the great doctrine and practice of 
religious liberty. A new party, calling themselves the "Know- 
Nothings," had carried that State and were proclaiming their 
opposition to all Roman Catholics as public officers. The 
"Know-Nothings" were also called the " American Party," 
and their motto was " America for Americans." 

8. This was to prove a short-lived and pernicious move- 
ment. It not only contravened the noblest American prece- 
dents, but at once combined all the ends and fragments of 
parties which had previously opposed the great organization 
that had been led by Jefferson and Jackson. Besides their 
hostility to the Roman Catholic religion, they inculcated one 
other principle; this was opposition to the naturalization of 
foreign immigrants until after a residence of twenty-one years 
within the borders of the United States. The success of this 
new party ended in the Virginia campaign between Governor 
Wise and T. S. Flournoy. 

1855. 0. About this time another party began to be prom- 
inent in the Northern States. It was called the " Republi- 
can Party," and was the outgrowth of the notorious contro- 
versy over the passage of the Kansas-Nebraska Act through 
Congress. This statute was, in effect, but a continuance of 
the legislation in regard to California, and amounted to little 
beyond transferring the question of slave or free territory 



THE SOCIAL AND POLITICAL STATUS. 215 

from Congress to the new States. The North, however, was 
fanatically bent on the destruction of slavery everywhere 
within the United States, and would not consent that each new 
State should settle the question for itself. On the contrary, 
it was determined to prohibit the spread of slavery whether 
the people in the new States and Territories desired it or not. 

10. It was soon seen, therefore, in the bloody conflicts 
between the settlers from the North and those from the South, 
especially in Kansas, that "Squatter Sovereignty" would 
neither afford protection to Southern immigrants in removing 
with their property there, nor any prospect of a fair solution of 
a vexed question. 

1857. 11. On June 27th, 1857, an event occurred in 
North Carolina which brought sadness to the whole State. 
Rev. Elisha Mitchell, D. D., while making researches and 
surveys upon Black Mountain, in the darkness of night, lost 
his way and fell over a very steep precipice and water-fall, 
and was killed. His remains were found, eleven days after 
the accident, in a pool of clear water at the foot of the water- 
fall. They are now resting on the highest point of the moun- 
tain, and the spot is known as "Mitchell's Peak." Dr. 
Mitchell found, by measurement, that the Black Mountain 
was the highest point of land east of the Rocky Mountains. 
"Mitchell's Peak" is 6,672 feet above the level of the sea, 
and 244 feet higher than Mount Washington, in New Hamp- 
shire. 

12. After the defeat of Charles Manly by David S. Reid, 
of Rockingham, for Governor in 1852, the Democrats con- 
tinued to gain in strength in each succeeding election. In 
1854, Governor Bragg was elected to succeed Governor Reid, 
by an increased majority, over Hon. John A. Gilmer, the Whig 



216 HISTORY OF NORTH CAROLINA. 

candidate. Messrs. Mangum and Badger were succeeded by 
Governor Reid and Colonel Asa Biggs, of Martin, as United 
States Senators; and when, in 1858, another Governor was to 
be chosen, both Judge John W. Ellis, of Rowan, and his 
competitor, Duncan K. MacRae, of Cumberland, claimed to 
be defenders of the Democratic faith. The differences be- 
tween the North and the South were fast bringing the peo- 
ple of North Carolina to one mind. 

QUESTIONS. 

1. Of what does this chapter treat? How was the election of President 
Pierce considered ? 

2. What is said of internal improvements? 

3. What educational progress was being made? 

4. How was the value of lands increasing ? 

5. What is said of the Presidential campaign of 1S52? 

G. In what condition were religious matters? How was the question of 
slavery affecting some of the religious denominations? 

7. What new party was organized in Massachusetts? What was the 
main policy of the " Know-Nothings "? 

8. What is said of this new party? 

9. What party next originated? 

10. How was the South affected by " Squatter Sovereignty "? 

11. What fatal accident befell Dr. Elisha Mitchell in 1857? 

12. What changes in the government of the State are now mentioned? 



PRESIDENT LINCOLN AND THE WAR. 217 

CHAPTER LIY. 

PRESIDENT LINCOLN AND THE WAR. 
A. D. 1860 TO 1861. 

1860. After seventy years of party struggles touching the 
relations of the General Government to the individual States, 
the Presidential contest of 1860 opened with such notes of 
violence and public confusion, that it was at once seen that at 
last the supreme crisis had come. 

2. The only issue apparently before the American people 
was that of slavery in the Territories. The Democrats were 
divided into two fragments. Those supporting Judge Douglas 
for the Presidency advocated "Squatter Sovereignty." The 
Breckinridge men said that the question of slavery should only 
be settled as to the new States at their constitutional conven- 
tions; while Republicans, supporting Abraham Lincoln, pro- 
claimed that only the enactment of the "Wilmot Proviso" 
would satisfy them. The Whig candidates, Messrs. Bell and 
Everett, and the Whig party, were silent on all these stormy 
differences, and were not of much significance in the general 
upheaval. 

3. Back of this question, however, about slavery in the Ter- 
ritories, and involved in it, was the real issue between the 
Republican and Democratic parties, and that was whether the 
Federal Constitution should be the supreme law of the land. 
The right of property in slaves was guaranteed by that Con- 
stitution, and if the Republican party could thus destroy that 
right it might, when it so pleased, destroy any and all other 
rights. The Democrats held that the Constitution was supreme ; 



218 HISTORY OF NORTH CAROLINA. 

the Republicans held that there was a still higher law unwrit- 
ten and undefined. One was certainty, the other chaos. 

4. It was seen at an early period of the contest, that the bulk 
of the Southern people would be found supporting Breckin- 
ridge and Lane.* It wasge nerally held in all the slave-hold- 
ing States that the election of Mr. Lincoln would be significant 
of a purpose among Northern men to disregard their rights, 
and that the inauguration of the abolition policy by the Fed- 
eral officers would compel and justify the secession of the 
Southern States from the Union. 

5. When, in November, 1860, it was known that the Repub- 
licans had triumphed in the national election, and that Abra- 
ham Lincoln would be chosen President of the United States 
by a majority of the electors in the different State electoral 
colleges, then it was realized that the extreme Southern States 
would, at an early period, sever their connection with the gov- 
ernment at Washington. 

1861. 6. South Carolina and others said that protection 
of their property would now be impossible in the Union, and 
therefore, before the inauguration of President Lincoln, on 
March 4th, 1861, seven States had assembled conventions, and 
by their ordinances declared the ties formerly binding them 
to the Republic of the United States null and void. 

7. On the 1st of January, 1861, the Legislature then in 
regular session, passed by a large majority in each House, an act 
declaring that in its opinion the condition of the country was 
so perilous "that the sovereign people of the State should 



*Joseph Lane was born in Buncombe county in this State, and was the 
cousin of Colonel Joel Lane, who once owned the lands upon which Ral- 
eigh was built. He had served gallantly as a Brigadier-General in Mexico , 
afterwards in Congress and as Governor of Oregon. 



PEESIDENT LINCOLN AND THE WAR. 219 

assemble in convention to effect an honorable adjustment of the 
difficulties whereby the Federal Union is endangered, or oth- 
erwise to determine what action will best preserve the honor 
and promote the interest of North Carolina." 

8. At the same time that the delegates were to be elected the 
act required that the sense of the people should be taken whether 
there should be a convention at all or not. The election was 
held on 28th of February, 1861, and upon the question of 
convention or no convention, the official count showed a major- 
ity of 194 votes against convention, that is to say, 45,409 votes 
for convention and 45,603 votes against convention. The vote 
of Davie county, which was not received in time to be counted, 
would have increased the majority against convention some 
200 votes. 

9. How the delegates elected were divided in sentiment on 
the day of election cannot be ascertained, nor was such division 
to be relied upon, for changes were daily taking place, and men, 
no matter how reluctantly, were rapidly coming to believe 
that in united action by the South lay the only hope for the 
future. 

10. In April, President Lincoln, in consequence of the 
attack upon and capture of Fort Sumter, required of Governor 
Ellis North Carolina's proportion of an army of seventy-five 
thousand men, which was to be used in the coercion of the 
seceded States. This demand Governor Ellis promptly refused ; 
and he at once convened the Legislature in special session, 
declaring in his proclamation that the time for action had come, 
and upon his recommendation, twenty thousand volunteers 
were called for by the General Assembly to sustain North 
Carolina in her course. 

11. A State Convention was called by the Legislature on the 
1st of May, and met on the 20th day of May, 1861, in the hall 



220 HISTORY OF NORTH CAROLINA. 

of the House of Commons. On this anniversary of the Meck- 
lenburg Declaration the Ordinance of Secession was passed, 
and North Carolina made haste to connect herself with the 
" Confederate States of America." 

12. The Ordinance of Secession was as follows: 

"an ordinance dissolving the union between the 
state of north carolina and the other states 
united with her under the compact of govern- 
ment entitled 'the constitution of the united 

STATES.' 

u We, the jieople of the State of North Carolina, in Conven- 
tion assembled, do declare and ordain, and it is hereby declared 
and ordained, That the ordinance adopted by the State of 
North Carolina in the Convention of 1789, whereby the Con- 
stitution of the United States was ratified and adopted; and 
also all acts and parts of acts of the General Assembly ratify- 
ing and adopting amendments to the said Constitution, are 
hereby repealed, rescinded and abrogated. 

" We do further declare and ordain. That the Union now 
subsisting between the State of North Carolina and the other 
States, under the title of 'The United States of America/ is 
hereby dissolved, and that the State of North Carolina is in 
full possession and exercise of all those rights of sovereignty 
which belong and appertain to a free and independent State." 

13. The number of submissionists in North Carolina was 
very small, and the real differences of opinion did not so much 
regard final action in the crisis as they did the way and the 
time in which it should be reached. Many preferred separate 
State action ; many others preferred concert of action among 
the States. Some preferred immediate action ; others thought it 
advisable to wait until some actual "overt act," as it was called, 
was committed by the new administration. But no matter 
how much people were divided on these points, on one point 



PRESIDENT LINCOLN AND THE WAR. 221 

fhey were a unit, that is to say, in the desire that final action 
should represent as near as possible every phase of public 
sentiment. And to secure this greatly to be desired unanimity 
in action, many personal preferences and original opinions 
were sacrificed. 

14. Many good people had hoped and prayed that the 
troubles between the North and South would be peaceably 
arranged; but all hope of such a blessing was now lost, and the 
whole State resounded with the notes of preparation for the 
war. In every county men pressed forward by thousands to 
enlist at the call of the State. 

15. Governor Ellis was in the last stages of hopeless dis- 
ease, but, with great resolution, he addressed himself to the 
discharge of the onerous duties of his station until his death, 
on June 9, 1861. He was succeeded by Colonel Henry Toole 
Clark, of Edgecombe, who became Governor of the State by 
virtue of his office as Speaker of the Senate. 

16. Colonel John F. Hoke, of Lincoln, was succeeded as 
Adjutant-General by James G. Martin, of Pasquotank, late a 
major in the army of the United States. The forts, Johnston, 
Macon and Caswell were seized, as was also the Federal arsenal 
at Fayetteville; and, in this way, fifty-seven thousand stand 
of small fire-arms and a considerable store of cannon and 
ammunition were secured. 

17. After many years of peace and prosperity, the people of 
North Carolina were once again to exhibit their patriotism, 
courage and endurance under the most trying circumstances. 
In the first Revolution they had contributed twenty-two thou- 
sand nine hundred and ten men to the defense of the United 
colonies; in this second upheaval more than a hundred and 
fifty thousand croweded to the fray, and grew famous on more 
than a hundred fields. 



222 HISTORY OF NORTH CAROLINA. 

QUESTIONS. 

1. Plow was the Presidential contest of 18G0 viewed ? 

2. What was the issue ? Who were the candidates, and what were their 
platforms? 

3. What was the real issue between the Democrats and Republicans? 
What views were held by each party ? 

4. To whom were most of the Southern people giving support? How 
did they view the probable election of Mr. Lincoln ? 

£>. Who were elected ? What did some of the Southern States intend 
to do? 

6. What occurred before the inauguration of Mr. Lincoln ? 

7. What act was passed by the North Carolina Legislature ? 

8. Can you tell the result of the vote upon this question ? 
O. What was the South beginning to realize? 

10. What call was made upon North Carolina by Mr. Lincoln? With 
what result? 

11. When did North Carolina leave the Union ? 

12. Can you repeat the Ordinance of Secession ? 

13. Mention the political opinions to be found in the State upon these 
questions. 

14. What had been the hope of many of our people? How was the 
news of secession received ? 

15. What occurred on June 9th? Who succeeded Governor Ellis? 

16. What seizures were made by North Carolina authorities? 

17. What are the thoughts upon this period ? 




THE WAE BETWEEN THE STATES. 223 

CHAPTER LV. 

THE WAR BETWEEN THE STATES. 

A. D. 1861. 

The people of North Carolina loved the Union of States 
that had been in such large part constructed by the heroism 
and wisdom of their own fathers. They well knew its value 
to themselves under an unbroken Federal Constitution ; they 
knew, too, the danger incurred in the attempt to absolve them- 
selves from further Federal connections. But they knew, also, 
their rights under the Constitution, and were fully determined 
neither to surrender them nor to aid in the subjugation of 
their sister States. As the State had entered the Union by 
action of a convention of her own people, she now resolved to 
leave it in the same manner. 

2. For more than a month before the memorable 20th day 
of May, 1861, when the secession ordinance was passed, 
troops were volunteering and being received by Governor Ellis 
from many portions of the State. The first ten companies 
were embodied in a regiment, of which Major Daniel H. Hill 
was elected colonel by the commissioned officers. They were 
at once sent to Yorktown, in Virginia. 

3. On June 9th, General Benjamin F. Butler, who was in 
command of the United States forces at Fortress Monroe, in 
Virginia, sent a column of troops up the Peninsula for the 
purpose of ascertaining the possibility of reaching Richmond, 
which city had recently become the Capital of the Southren 
Confederacy. Early the next morning the Federal advance 
became confused in the darkness and two of their regiments 
fired upon each other. 



224 HISTORY OF NORTH CAROLINA. 

. 4. At Big Bethel, on the 10th, they found the regiment of 
Colonel Hill supporting a battery of the "Richmond How- 
itzers." There were also present two infantry and three cavalry 
companies belonging to Virginia. This force was assailed by 
the Federal army, but the attack was repelled and the assail- 
ants retired in disorder to Old Point Comfort. Only one 
Confederate soldier was killed in the action, and that w T as pri- 
vate Henry Wyatt, of Edgecombe county. He belonged to 
Captain J. L. Bridgers' company, and was the first Southern 
soldier slain in the war between the States. 

5. The whole affair was insignificant, both as to the num- 
ber engaged and the results achieved, but was hailed as a 
happy omen by the South. North Carolina, with all her 
deliberation in taking part in the struggle, was thus to afford 
the first martyr of the South, and was present with her troops 
to arrest the first Federal invasion of Southern soil. 

6. On the 18th and 21st days of July occurred much greater 
and more serious conflicts at Manassas and Bull Run, also in 
Virginia. Another Federal army, commanded by General 
Irvin McDowell, and numbering more than forty thousand 
men, left Washington with orders to attack the Confederates 
under General G. T. Beauregard. The Fifth, Sixth and 
Twenty-first Regiments of North Carolina troops were present, 
and gallantly aided in the Federal defeat. - 

7. Colonel Charles F. Fisher was especially valuable iu the 
aid he rendered in restoring a ditched train to the track, and 
thus making possible the timely approach of the reinforce- 
ments under General E. Kirby Smith, w'hich so speedily 
resulted in the flight of General McDowell's army. It is 
mournful to add, that, after performing this signal service, and 
after gallantly capturing the celebrated Ricketfs Battery, Colo- 



THE WAR BETWEEN THE STATES. 225 

onel Fisher was slain in the battle. He fell at the head of his 
regiment, beyond the battery and still in pursuit of the enemy. 
This memorable victory was very grateful to the South, but 
it did not delude the people into the belief that the war was at 
an end; it was useful, too, in that it gave them time to pre- 
pare for the greater conflicts still to come. 

8. It had been hoped by Mr. Lincoln and his advisers that 
all Southern opposition would be overcome in ninety days, but 
at Bull Run and Manassas they were convinced that only by a 
great and prolonged struggle were such adversaries to be sub- 
dued. The short periods of enlistment were abandoned by 
both sides, and the winter was spent in preparation for a gigan- 
tic struggle in the spring. 

9. It was early seen in North Carolina that fortifications 
were necessary at Hatteras for the defense of the many broad 
waters covering so large a portion of the eastern counties. A 
small sand-w T ork, known as Fort Hatteras, with an outlying 
flank defense, called Battery Clark, was the only reliance for 
the protection of Albemarle and Pamlico Sounds. 

10. Before these weak defenses a large Federal fleet appeared 
on August 27th, 1861, and by means of its superior armament, 
lay securely beyond the range of the guns mounted in Fort 
Hatteras, w T hile pouring in a tremendous discharge of shot and 
shell. The Federals having effected a landing on the beach, 
and most of the cannon being dismounted in the fort, it was 
thought best by Colonel W. F. Martin, on the 29th, to sur- 
render the fort. 

11. In two days' operations the whole tier of eastern counties 
was thus laid bare to the incursions of Federal troops and 
cruisers. There was great sorrow for the captured garrison, 

15 



226 HISTORY OF NORTH CAROLINA. 

and general alarm and uneasiness; but the spirit of resistance 
was undaunted, and troops continued volunteering by thou- 
sands. 

QUESTIONS. 

1. What is the subject of this lesson? How did the North Carolinians 
consider their departure from the Union ? 

2. What preparations for war were made by the State, even before its 
secession ? Who commanded the first regiment? 

3. Relate General Butler's exploit. 

4. Give an account of the battle of Big Bethel. What Confederate 
soldier was slain ? 

5. What is said of this event? 

6. W 7 here were North Carolina troops next engaged in battle ? 

7. What signal aid was rendered by Colonel Charles F. Fisher? What 
were the effects of this victory ? 

S, W T hat did Mr. Lincoln learn from these battles? 
i). At what point on the North Carolina coast were fortifications 
specially needed ? 

10. Describe the Federal attack on Fort Hatteras. Point out Hatteras 
on the map. 

11. W T hat was the result of the fall of Hatteras? 



CHAPTER LYI. 

THE COMBAT DEEPENS. 
A. D. 1862. 



1862. By the fortune of war in the Revolution, as again 
in 1812, the State was nearly always left with a small pro- 
portion of her own troops to defend the home of their birth. 
So, also, when the spring opened in 1862, though fully forty 



THE COMBAT DEEPENS. 227 

thousand men of the State were under arms, they were to be 
found in Virginia and South Carolina, exeept a small force 
left at Wilmington and Roanoke Island. 

2. This condition of affairs did not result, however, from 
any indifference on the part of the general government to us, 
but from the fact that the main strategic points were in other 
States, and fortunate it was for North Carolina that this was 
so; for whatever may have been the necessities of local defense, 
or the evils incident to an unprotected coast-line, or those 
inseparable from its occupation by the enemy at various points, 
they cannot be compared to the evils resulting from the pro- 
longed occupation of a State by large contending armies. 

3. Roanoke Island was the only hope of defense for Albe- 
marle Sound and the many rivers flowing therein. To defend 
it, General Henry A. Wise was sent with a small force to be 
added to the Eighth and Thirty-first Regiments of North 
Carolina Volunteers. He was sick on February 7th, 1862, 
when General Burnside, with a great fleet and fifteen thousand 
Federal troops, sailed up Croatan Sound and began the attack. 

4. Colonel Henry M. Shaw, of the Eighth North Carolina 
Regiment, was in command, and made a gallant but unavailing 
defense. The Federals landed and moved up the island in 
the rear of the forts which had been constructed to prevent 
the passage of vessels to the west of the defenses. The only 
recourse left was to abandon the lower batteries and concen- 
trate the Southern troops at a point near the centre of Roa- 
noke Island. 

5. It was hoped that the morasses, indenting both shores 
and leaving a narrow isthmus, would enable the small Con- 
federate force to defend that position ; but the bravery and 
enterprise of the enemy enabled him to turn both flanks, and 



228 HISTORY OF NORTH CAROLINA. 

nothing: was left Colonel Shaw and his command but to fall 
back to the northern end of the island and there lay down 
their arms. 

0. The battle had been bravely fought for two days, and 
the two thousand Confederate prisoners and their gallant 
leader became captives, but only after inflicting heavy loss 
upon the assailants. The place was untenable against superior 
naval appliances, and quite men enough had been sacrificed in 
view of the impossibility of preventing its isolation by Fed- 
eral fleets. 

7. Very different were the defensive capacities of the city of 
New Bern. It was immediately foreseen that this important 
place would be next assailed, and with enough troops it would 
have been an easy feat to have held it indefinitely, but whether 
its value as a strategic point would have justified such a 
defense may be doubted. The Confederate authorities entrusted 
its defense to General L. O'B. Branch, who had no experience 
in military affairs, and in whose command, like General 
Wise's, was not a single regiment that had been under fire, 
though there were skillful officers of lower rank who had seen 
much service in the old army. On March 14th, General 
Burnside, with the army and fleet so lately the victors at 
Roanoke, moved to attack the forts which had been constructed 
just below the junction of Neuse and Trent Rivers. 

8. General Branch had in his command the Seventh, 
Twenty-sixth, Twenty-seventh, Thirty-third and Thirty-fifth 
North Carolina Regiments, a portion of the Nineteenth (cav- 
alry), with Brem's and Latham's light batteries and a small 
force of militia. These were disposed along a line stretching 
from Fort Thompson, on Neuse River, across the railroad to 
an impassable swamp, which afforded abundant protection to 
his right flank. 



THE COMBAT DEEPENS. 229 

9. The battle began at seven o'clock in the morning and 
raged until noon. The Federal attacks were repeatedly 
repelled until, by the fatal flight of the militia in the centre, 
the Confederate lines were broken and a precipitate retreat 
ensued. General Branch lost two hundred prisoners and 
seventy men killed and wounded; and, besides these, all his 
guns and stores. He was beaten in his first battle, when per- 
haps naught but defeat was expected, but he soon won high 
reputation as a brave soldier and skillful officer. Victory is 
not always possible to the best generalship. He met, in a few 
days at Kinston, re-inforcements that would have enabled him 
to hold his ground at New Bern; but like many other earthly 
succors, they came too late for real benefit. 

10. The fall of New Bern sealed the fate of the Confederate- 
forces at Fort Macon. Colonel M. I. White, with five com- 
panies of the Tenth Regiment (artillery), endured the Federal 
bombardment until the work was in danger of being blown 
up. He surrendered the fort on April 26th, 1862. These 
disasters at home were indeed calculated to dishearten, but the 
only visible effect upon the people at large was to increase the 
numbers of those who were still volunteering by thousands to 
defend North Carolina and the Confederate States. 

11. In the spring of 1862, General McClellan, the Federal 
commander, having determined to make his advance on Rich- 
mond by way of James River, and having made his prepara- 
tions to that effect, General Johnston transferred the Confeder- 
ate troops from Manassas to the peninsula between the James 
and York Rivers, thus placing his army between McClellan 
and Richmond. 

12. At Williamsburg occurred the first memorable conflict 
of the year between the two great armies struggling on the 



230 HISTORY OF NORTH CAROLINA. 

soil of the Old Dominion. In this conflict the charge of the 
Fifth North Carolina Regiment, under Colonel D. K. McRae, 
excited the admiration and its terrible losses the sympathy of 
both friend and foe. 

13. In the bloody and glorious campaign in the Shenandoah 
Valley, General T. J. Jackson grew immortal before the com- 
ing of midsummer. The gallantry of the Twenty-first North 
Carolina Regiment at Winchester, like that of the Fourth at 
Seven Pines, was as conspicuous as bloody. In this latter 
battle, where so many other men of the State were slain, the 
Fourth Regimeut, under Colonel George B. Anderson, lost 
four hundred and sixty -two men, out of five hundred and 
twenty. 

14. In the last days of June nearly all of the North Caro- 
lina regiments and many Southern troops were concentrated 
around Richmond, under the command of General Robert E. 
Lee, in place of General Johnston, who had been wounded at 
Seven Pines. In the week of battle which ended in the over- 
throw of the great investing army of General McClellan, they 
lost thousands of their bravest and best. Ninety-two regi- 
ments constituted the divisions of Jackson, Longstreet, D. H. 
Hill and A. P. Hill. These were the forces that drove the 
Federals to their ships; and forty-six of these regiments 
belonged to North Carolina. It may be safely asserted that 
more than half the men actively engaged and disabled during 
that terrible week were citizens of North Carolina. 

QUESTIONS. 

1. What is said of North Carolina's forces in the wars? 

2. What is said of this condition of affairs? 

3. What force was sent to defend Albemarle Sound ? 

4. Can you tell of Burnside's attack? 



THE WAR CONTINUES. 231 

6. What is said of this battle? 

7. To what point was attention next directed ? What officer was in 
command? When was the Federal attack made? 

8. What composed General Branch's command ? 
0. Describe the battle. 

10. What is said of the fall of New Bern? W T hat fort was next sur- 
rendered ? Where is Fort Macon ? 

11. What military movements were made in Virginia? 

12. What is said of the gallant charge of the Fifth Kegiment at Wil- 
liamsburg? 

13. What regiments are specially mentioned as participants at Win- 
chester and Seven Pines? 

14. What is said of the events at this period ? 



CHAPTER LVIL 

THE WAR CONTINUES. 

A. D. 1862. 

Amid the exultation that filled the hearts of the people of 
North Carolina for the victories around Richmond, there was 
grief in many families for heroes fallen in the discharge of 
duty. Colonels Stokes, Meares, Campbell and C. C. Lee, like 
a great host of their compatriots, were gone to come no more. 
It seemed that the superior numbers and resources of the 
United States forces were to prove powerless before the fiery 
onsets of the Confederate troops. 

2. In the month of August, 1862, Zebulon B. Vance, cf 
Buncombe, then Colonel of the. Twenty-sixth Regiment, was 
chosen Governor of North Carolina over William Johnston, 



232 HISTORY OF NORTH CAROLINA. 

of Charlotte, who had been of late Commissary-General of 
the State. By an ordinance of the Convention, Colonel Vance 
entered upon his duties as Chief-Magistrate on September 8th, 
1862. He was to evince great zeal in the discharge of his 
official duties. 

3. The first Maryland campaign, which occurred in the fall 
of the year, was the next event of general interest. In the 
battles fought in that memorable campaign the North Carolina 
regiments won great reputation, but a terrible loss of life. 
General Branch was killed and General Anderson received 
wounds at Sharpsbnrg of which he soon died, and left grief 
in many hearts for their untimely end. Colonel C. C. Tew r 
also fell in the same great battle, and increased the grief of his 
people at the loss by the mystery of his fate. He disappeared 
amid the storm of conflict, but exactly how and when was 
never known. 

4. In North Carolina there had been comparative quiet 
through the spring and summer months. The Federal garri- 
sons at Plymouth and New Bern were watched by small bodies 
of Confederates, but no fighting occurred except in Plymouth, 
which town was taken and held for a few hours by Colonel 
Martin, with the Seventeenth Regiment, and then abandoned 
because of the Federal gun-boats. 

5. On Blackwatcr River, just below r Franklin, in Virginia, 
there was a gallant conflict of a few cavalrymen under Lieuten- 
ant Thomas Ruffin, of the Fourth Cavalry, and a Federal 
double-ender. The crew were all driven from deck and 
the ship lay at the mercy of the assailants until her consorts 
came up the stream from below and shelled the victors from 
their prey. 

G. By the 1st of December the Federal army, this time 
under command of General Burnside, was confronting General 



THE WAR CONTINUES. 233 

Lee at Fredericksburg, Virginia. On the 13th, Burnside 
attempted to cany our lines, but after repeated and desperate 
assaults and terrible slaughter, withdrew his troops. It was in 
this battle that Marye's Heights won its bloody fame. The 
gallantry of the enemy, especially of Meagher's Irish Brigade, 
was magnificent. 

7. Simultaneously with the attack of General Burnside upon 
the army of General Lee at Fredericksburg, the South Caro- 
lina brigade of General Evans, then stationed at Kinston, 
North Carolina, was surprised to see a few mounted Federal 
soldiers make an attack upon the position then held by them. 
The Federals were driven back and pursued in the direction 
of New Bern. Suddenly the South Carolinians found them- 
selves confronted by more than twenty thousand foes. 

8. In the speedy retreat that ensued, General Evans was 
unable to burn the bridges across the river, and effected his 
escape witli some loss. He was, the next day, re-inforced, 
and awaited General Foster's approach on the road leading to 
Goldsboro. But the Federals were seeking to intervene 
between that place and the one occupied by Evans. All of 
Tuesday morning (December 16th) the masses of the Union 
troops were seeking to cross Neuse River at White Hall, but 
they were bravely met there by General Beverly H. Robinson, 
who, with the Eleventh, Thirty-first, Fifty-ninth and Sixty- 
third Regiments, and Battery B, Third North Carolina Bat- 
talion, withstood all their attacks and inflicted severe loss upon 
the baffled invaders. The contest lasted for eight hours, 
during which General Foster persisted in his efforts to drive 
off the Confederates, so that pontoons could be laid for a 
bridge across the stream, in place of the one burned the night 
before. 



234 HISTORY OF NORTH CAROLINA. 

9. Failing to cross Neuse River at White Hall, General 
Foster marched in the evening for Goldsboro, and, having 
reached the bridge of the Wilmington & Weldon Railroad, 
succeeded in burning it, in spite of the gallant efforts of Gen- 
eral Clingman and his brigade to prevent. 

10. General Foster retired in great precipitation to New 
Bern, and the burned bridge was his only trophy in an expe- 
dition which seemed so threatening at its inception. 

QUESTIONS. 

1. What was the feeling concerning the victories around Eichmond? 

2. Who was chosen Governor in 1862 ? When did Colonel Vance enter 
upon the duties of Chief-Magistrate ? 

3. What losses had North Carolina sustained in the battle of Sharps- 
burg? What increased the grief of Colonel Tew's people? 

4. W T hat was the state of affairs in North Carolina during the spring 
and summer of 1362 ? 

5. Describe the engagement on Black water River? 

(5. Where was the Federal army confronting General Lee on December 
1st ? What occurred on the 1 3th ? 

7. Can you tell of the surprise at Kinston? 

8. What was the further result of this affair? 
0. What is said of the conclusion of this matter? 
10. Where did General Foster go? 



i r >**% R 



WAR AND ITS HORRORS. 235 

CHAPTER LVIII. 

WAR AND ITS HORRORS. 

A. D. 1863. 

1863. When the year 1863 had come upon the American 
States in their bloody and wasting quarrel, there was nothing 
to indicate any solution of the great controversy. Many 
bloody battles had been fought, thousands of homes were sad- 
dened in the loss of brave and true men, and yet both sides 
were as intent as ever upon carrying on indefinitely the terri- 
ble and costly struggle. 

2. Mr. Lincoln and the government at Washington said 
there should be no peace until the seceded States returned to 
their allegiance. Mr. Davis and the government at Rich- 
mond said, on the other hand, that the seceded States were, 
of right, free and independent States that had rightfully 
resumed their delegated powers, and owed no allegiance to the 
Federal government. 

3. It was hoped that England and France would recognize 
the independence of the Confederate States; but beyond 
extending to the Southern government the rights of bellig- 
erents, this trust proved utterly fallacious. Confederate agents 
were received and armed vessels allowed to enter their ports, 
but no aid was extended to the Southern cause. The arrest of 
the Confederate Commissioners, Messrs. Mason and Slidell, 
on a British mail steamer, by a United States war vessel, was 
resented by England and w T ar seemed probable; but these 
Southern envoys were released, and no aid came from abroad 



236 HISTORY OF NORTH CAROLINA. 

except in the ships that were bought of private persons for the 
purpose of cruising against vessels belonging to citizens of the 
United States. 

4. Among the earliest measures adopted by the Federal 
government was the blockade of the Southern sea-ports. 
Wilmington, Charleston, Savannah, Mobile and Galveston 
were all watched by armed ships that sought to exclude the 
vessels of all countries from entering these harbors. Cruisers 
swarmed along the whole Southern coast, and it became a mat- 
ter of great peril and difficulty to send out or bring in any 
commodity by way of the ocean. 

5. This soon led to a scarcity of salt, sugar, coffee, molasses 
and everything which had been formerly imported from 
Europe or bought of Northern merchants. Prices continually 
advanced as such things became more scarce in the South. 
Wilmington is so situated that an effective blockade there was 
almost impossible. There were two inlets, and, therefore, two 
blockade fleets were necessary, and even with this added diffi- 
culty the blockading squadron could not prevent, on dark 
nights, the passage of swift steamers that swept in and out of 
the Cape Fear River and brought from Nassau and Bermuda 
what was most needed for the armies and people. 

6. Soon after his inauguration, Governor Vance, at General 
Martin's suggestion, sent Colonel Thomas M. Crossan to Eng- 
land for the purpose of procuring a ship to supply the wants 
of North Carolina. Crossan had been a naval officer in the 
service of the United States, and had judgment enough in such 
matters to select one of the swiftest ships in the world. It was 
called the Lord Clyde abroad, but that name was changed to 
the Ad- Vance, and the vessel made many successful voyages 
before she was captured. 



WAR AND ITS HORRORS. 237 

7. In the superior clothing and equipments of the North 
Carolina troops were the wisdom and activity of the State 
government manifested. And, too, not only were the neces- 
sities of our own soldiers supplied, but large aid was extended 
to the troops of other States: Besides this, cotton and woolen 
cards and many other necessaries were brought in and dis- 
tributed to the different sections of the State. Salt was the 
most important of all the domestic supplies excluded by the 
blockade. To procure this indispensable article, private fac- 
tories on the sea-coast were supplemented by others under 
State management; but these proved insufficient to meet popu- 
lar wants, and arrangements were made to procure additional 
supplies from the salt wells of south-western Virginia. 

8. It was early foreseen that in so great a struggle enormous 
expenditures would become necessary; and, to meet such 
liabilities, it would be necessary for the Confederacy and the 
individual States to use their credit in procuring supplies on 
the faith of future payments. Many millions of dollars were 
to be expended, and only Confederate and State obligations 
would be available to meet such purchases. 

9. Unhappily, the great supply of cotton then in the South 
was not utilized by the authorities, and thus a solid basis of 
credit was lost; and a favorite theory is, that had all the cotton 
been promptly seized by the government and sent to foreign 
ports, the depreciation of its funds would have been averted, 
but whether this could have been done is, to say the least, by 
no means certain. As it was, in 1863 both Confederate and 
State money began to depreciate in value, and this depreciation 
once begun, had no stop in its downward tendency. 



238 HISTORY OF 2TOKTH CAROLINA. 

QUESTIONS. 

1. What was the condition of the war in 1S63? 

2. What positions were taken by Presidents Lincoln and Davis? 

3. From what countries had the South expected aid ? What is said of 
the arrest of Mason and Slidell? 

4. What Southern cities were blockaded ? What was the effect of this 
blockade ? 

£>• What is said of the port of Wilmington ? 

6. How did Governor Vance supply the wants of the people? What 
is said of the Ad-Vance? 

7. What supplies were brought in by the Ad-Vance? How was salt 
obtained ? 

8. How did the Confederate government propose to obtain funds for 
carrying on the war? 

9. What was the cause of the great depreciation in the value of money ? 



CHAPTER LIX. 

THE DEATH- WOUND AT GETTYSBURG. 

A. D. 1863. 

In spite of the great Federal success in acquiring territory 
in North Carolina, Louisiana, Mississippi and elsewhere, and 
notwithstanding the increasing hardships everywhere felt, the 
government and people of the Confederate States were still 
undismayed and hopeful when the spring of 1863 permitted 
the vast armies of the United States to resume active military 
operations, in o thought of submission was entertained by the 
Confederate soldiers, and, among the people at home only in 
rare instances were individuals to be found who expressed 
hopelessness as to the result of the war. 



THE DEATH-WOUND AT GETTYSBURG. 239 

2. In North Carolina a period of inactivity succeeded the 
raid by General Foster, which was only broken by the unsuc- 
cessful attack on the town of Washington. General W. H. 
O. Whiting, who had made reputation as a division com- 
mander in the Army of Northern Virginia, was sent to assume 
charge of the Department of the Cape Fear, with his head- 
quarters in Wilmington. This city had been fearfully ravaged 
by yellow fever in the fall of 1862, and had now become all- 
important to the Confederacy as a port. Other Southern sea- 
ports were almost totally closed by blockade, and only at the 
Gape Fear was there left a hope of access. 

3. Generals Braxton Bragg, D. H. Hill, Leonidas Polk 
and Benjamin McCulloh had all risen to prominent commands, 
and conferred honor by their connections with the Old North 
State. Among the younger officers, Generals Pender, Hoke, 
Pettigrew and Ramseur had all won distinguished notice and 
jjromotion for gallant and meritorious service. 

4. Many thousands had been enrolled in the sixty-six regi- 
ments and ten battalions of North Carolina mustered in the 
Confederate service, and, though mourning w r as in many house- 
holds, recruits were constantly going to fill the gaps occasioned 
by deaths on the field and in the hospitals. Dr. Charles E. 
Johnson had been succeeded as Surgeon General of the State 
by Dr. Edward Warren. Drs. E. Burke Haywood, Peter E. 
Hines, W. C. Warren and others of the leading physicians 
were placed in charge of great hospitals at Raleigh and other 
cities in the State. North Carolina sustained a similar insti- 
tution at Petersburg, in Virginia. Of the latter the excellent 
lady, Miss Mary Pettigrew, a sister of the general of the 
same name, became matron; and, like another Florence 
Nightingale, cheered the sick and dying with her elegant 
presence. 



240 HISTORY OF NORTH CAROLINA. 

5. General Burnside lost his place by his disaster at Fred- 
ericksburg, and was followed in command of the Army of the 
Potomac by General Joseph Hooker. This gallant com- 
mander was as signally beaten at Chancellorsville on May 2d 
and 3d. No battle of any age conferred greater honor upon the 
victors; but in the loss of Stonewall Jackson the South was 
deprived of a leader whose place could not be supplied. 
North Carolina was never more gloriously vindicated than on 
this famous field, and ex-Governor Graham, who was then in 
Richmond, said, a few days afterwards, in the Confederate 
States Senate, that half the men killed and wounded at Chan- 
cellorsville belonged to North Carolina regiments. 

G. So astonishing was the result of this battle, and so crush- 
ing its effects upon the Federal authorities, that General Lee 
again resolved upon an invasion of the North. The invasion 
proved a failure, and after several severe battles General Lee 
was forced to return, with his defeated army, to Virginia. It 
was on that last dread day, the 3d of July, at Gettysburg, that 
he discovered that even his incomparable infantry could not. 
accomplish everything he desired. 

7. Thirty thousand of the bravest and best, who had so 
long made the Army of Northern Virginia unconquerable, 
were lost to our cause forever. Among the North Carolinians, 
Generals Pender and Pettigrew, Colonels Burgwin, Marshall 
and Isaac E. Avery were slain, and a host of subalterns like- 
wise perished. 

8. Another great disaster happened at this time in the sur- 
render of Vicksburg, Mississippi, with the army there under 
command of General Pemberton, involving as it did the occu- 
pation of so large a portion of the Confederacy. These great 
losses, occurring^ as they did on the same day, and so vitally 



THE DEATH- WOUND AT GETTYSBURG. 241 

affecting our strength, were never retrieved, and from that day 
Southern fortunes waned, with occasional flickerings of hope, 
until the close at Appomattox. 

9. But many gallant struggles were yet to be made. On 
different fields the great forces of the Union were to be bravely 
repelled, but the ranks of General Lee's army were so much 
thinned that it became daily more impossible to confront the 
increasing horde that gathered against it from all civilized 
nations. But the policy of attrition and exhaustion was not 
to be seen in full force until the next year. 

10. During the month of June, Colonel Spear's cavalry raid 

in Hertford and Northampton counties was driven back by 

General M. W. Ransom, and, beyond this, there were no 

movements of a hostile character in the State limits during 

the year. 

QUESTIONS. 

1. In what condition was the South in 1863? 

2. How was the port of Wilmington specially important to the Con- 
federacy ? Who was in command at this place? 

3. What North Carolinians are mentioned as having risen to promi- 
nence ? 

4. How many regiments had the State famished up to this time ? Who 
succeeded Dr. Charles E. Johnson as Surgeon General of the State ? What 
doctors had charge of the hospitals? What noble woman is mentioned, 
and what is said of her? 

5. What fierce battle was fought on May 2d and 3d? What did Gov- 
ernor Graham say of the North Carolina troops at Chancellorsville? 

6. Upon what did General Lee resolve after the victory? What was 
the result of the invasion ? r 

7. How many Southern soldiers were lost on this occasion ? What 
North Carolinians are named among the slain ? 

8. What other great disaster happened at this time? How did it affect 
the Southern cause? 

9. What is said of Lee's army ? 

10. What raid was driven back by General Ransom ? 

16 



242 HISTORY OF NORTH CAROLINA. 

CHAPTER LX. 

GENERAL GRANT AND HIS CAMPAIGN. 

A. D. 1864. 

1864. The fourth year of the great war opened on North 
Carolina with grief in almost every family; still, with 
diminished hopes and increased exertions for the general 
defense, they looked forward to a campaign which they well 
understood was to be decisive of their fortunes. Perhaps not 
even General Washington was so trusted and beloved by the 
American people in the Revolution as was General Robert 
E. Lee by those of the South in the closing years of the 
.struggle. 

2. In his genius and capacity they felt sure they had the 
very highest human leadership, and in his splendid career and 
spotless renown they all took pride as conferring reflected 
credit upon themselves. So noble, unselfish and wise, he had 
become the idol of his own people and the admiration of his 
foes. At the outbreak of the war he had declined the com- 
mand of the Federal armies, because he believed it was his 
duty to take part with his own people. 

3. Ex-Governor Thomas Bragg had been for some time in 
the Cabinet of President Davis, as Attorney- General. He 
resigned the position and was no more in public life. Since 
1854, when he had left the Bar to become the Governor of 
North Carolina, he had been continually growing in public- 
favor, and now returned to the leadership of his profession. 
No lawyer in our annals has been more respected or successful. 
In the Confederate States Senate the polished and eloquent 



GENERAL GRANT AND HIS CAMPAIGN. 243 

George Davis, of Wilmington, and W. W. Avery, of Burke, 
had served until the latter was succeeded, in 1862, by W. T. 
Dortch, of Wayne; and, a year later, Mr. Davis was suc- 
ceeded by ex-Governor Graham ; and later still, Mr. Dortch 
was succeeded by Thomas S. Ashe, of Anson, who did not 
take his seat by reason of the dissolution of the Confederate 
government. 

4. In the midst of the great struggle there was, of course, 
a great diminution of attention to matters of education. Gov- 
ernor'Swain, with a remnant of the faculty, remained at Chapel 
Hill, and, with a few boys too young for service, yet retained 
the name and semblance of the University. Professors 
Hubbard, James and Charles Phillips, Hepburn, Smith, Fetter 
and Judge Battle were still on duty at their old posts, bur 
Professor Martin was Colonel of the Eleventh Regiment, and 
almost all the students were enrolled as soldiers of the Con- 
federate army. The sectarian colleges, male and female, were 
nearly all closed, and even in the common schools there was 
small interest manifested amid the blood and excitement of 
the time. 

5. Many of the ablest ministers of the gospel left their 
churches and were faithful chaplains in the army. Great 
religious interest was aw r akened by them among the men who 
were so bravely battling in Virginia, and many thousands 
were converted and added to the churches during the revivals 
in the camps. 

(J. The re-capture of Plymouth, in Washington county, on 
April 20th, 1864, was one of the most brilliant and successful 
affairs of the war. The youthful and gallant Brigadier- 
General R. F. Hoke was sent by General Lee, in command of 
a division, with which he surrounded the strong fortifications 



244 HISTORY OF NORTH CAROLINA. 

and took them by assault, capturing more than three thousand 
prisoners. The help of the iron-clad Albemarle was very 
efficacious on this occasion, and her combat at the mouth of 
Roanoke River, a few days later, was one of the most stub- 
born naval engagements on record. Single-handed, Captain 
Cook fought and defeated a strong fleet of double-enders, and 
drove them, routed, from the scene. This expedition of Gen- 
eral Hoke secured his promotion, and was in marked contrast 
with that of General Pickett agaiust New Bern a few weeks 
before; the only incident of which, creditable to the Confed- 
erates, was General Martin's well-fought battle at Shepards- 
ville. 

7. When the spring opened, tidings came from the Wilder- 
ness of fresh battles in that region, which had been made 
famous the year before. General IT. S. Grant had been made 
Commander-in-Chief of all the Federal armies, to assume the 
direction of affairs in Virginia. With the vast numbers at 
his command, he resolved upon such strategy as fell with 
fearful results upon his army, but it weakened the reduced 
ranks of the Confederates at the same time. General Grant 
lost more men in his march from the Rapidan to the James 
River than General Lee had confronting him, but it mattered 
not, for still fresh Federal thousands poured in to fill the 
places of those who fell at the Wilderness, Spottsylvania, Cold 
Harbor and the minor combats. On our side, however, there 
were none to take the places of those who were killed. 

8. In this terrible campaign, which was not ended even 
when General Grant began the siege of Petersburg, the North 
Carolina regiments were fearfully reduced. Generals Ram- 
seur, Daniel and Godwin, together with Colonels Andrews, 
Garrett, Brabble, Wood, Spear, Blacknall, C. M. Avery, Jones, 



GENERAL GRANT VXD HIS CAMPAIGN. 245 

Barbour and Moore were among* those who sealed their faith 
with their blood. 

9. No battle of the war was more brilliant in its particulars 
and results than that of Ream's Station, fought on August 
24th, 1864. General W. 8. Hancock, of the Federal army, 
had seized and fortified a position, from which General Lee 
ordered Lieutenant-General A. P. Hill to dislodge him. So 
stern was Hancock's resistance that two bloody assaults had 
been repelled, when the privates of Cooke's, MacRae's and 
Lane's North Carolina brigades demanded to be led to the 
attack in which their comrades had failed. Their officers 
complied ; and, with seventeen hundred and fifty muskets in 
the charge, they took the works and captured twenty-one hun- 
dred prisoners and thirteen pieces of artillery.* 

10. In the steady depreciation of Confederate and State 
money was the greatest calamity of all. The cry of distress 
from famishing women and children was increasing in volume, 
and the State and county authorities were finding it more and 
more impossible to meet, by public charity, the pressing wants 
of their people. 

11. The pay of Confederate soldiers in the ranks was $15 
and $17 per month, in " Confederate money." During the 
latter days of the war flour sold for $800 per barrel ; meat 
$3 per pound; chickens $15 each; shoes (brogans) $300 per 
pair; coffee $50 per pound; tallow candles $15 per pound. 
It may be easily imagined how great was the suffering in the 
South when it is remembered that numbers of soldiers' wives 
were almost entirely dependent upon the pay of their husbands 



*The North Carolina cavalry regiments were also greatly applauded by 
General Hampton for service on the same occasion. 



246 HISTORY OF NORTH CAROLINA. 

for support. There were relief committees throughout the 
State, but the great scarcity of provisions made them almost 
helpless. 

12. Almost all the white men in North Carolina were in 
the ranks of the different regiments and battalions mustered 
into the Confederate service. Their families were largely 
dependent upon the pay they received as soldiers. When the 
Confederate money became worthless want and suffering 
appeared in every section, and unhappy wives were clamorous 
for their husbands' return to avert starvation at home. 

13. The suffering families were ever in the minds of the 
dauntless men who were away facing the enemy, for a direr foe 
was thinning the blood and blanching the cheeks of wife and 
child. Therefore, many a hero turned his back on the scenes 
of his glory and incurred personal ignominy, and sometimes 
the punishment of death, for desertion. 

14. The case of Edward Cooper was in point. He was 
tried by court-martial for desertion. He declined the aid of 
a lawyer to defend him, and, as his only defense, handed the 
presiding judge of the court the following letter, which he had 
received from his wife: 

"My Dear Edward: — I have always been proud of you, and since your 
connection with the Confederate army I have been prouder of you than 
ever before. I would not have you do anything wrong for the world, but 
before God, Edward, unless you come home, we must die. Last night I 
was aroused by little Eddie's crying. I called and said, " What is the 
matter, Eddie?" And he said, "O mamma, I am so hungry." And Lucy, 
Edward, your darling Lucy, she never complains, but she is growing thin- 
ner and thinner every day. And before God, Edward, unless you come 
home, we must die. 3 Your Mary." 

15. General Cullen Battle and his associate members of the 
court were melted to tears. Although the prisoner had vol- 



GENERAL GRANT AND HIS CAMPAIGN. 247 

untarily returned to his command, they found him guilty, and 
sentenced him to death, but recommended mercy. General 
Lee, in reviewing the case, approved the finding but pardoned 
the unhappy artilleryman, who was afterwards seen by Gen- 
eral Battle, standing, pale and bloody, as he fired his last round 
into the retreating Federals. He then fell dead at his post in 
battle. 

QUESTIONS. 

1. What year of the war have we now readied ? What is said of North 
Carolina's hopes ? 

2. What tribute is paid to General Robert E. Lee ? 

3. What is said of ex-Governor Bragg? What changes were made in 
the Confederate States Senate? 

4. What is said of educational matters at this period ? 

*>. How were the ministers of the gospel faithfully performing their 
duties ? 

6. Can you describe the capture of Plymouth by General R. F. Hoke's 
command ? 

7. Where was the principal lighting in the spring of 1864? What is 
said of Grant's campaign? 

8. What losses had North Carolina sustained in this campaign ? 

9. Describe the battle of Reams' Station. What North Carolina troops 
captured General Hancock's position ? 

10. What is said of the depreciation of the Confederate currency? 
How was it affecting the people? 

11. What was the pay of Confederate soldiers? Mention the prices of 
some of the necessaries of life. 

12. How were the soldiers' families suffering? 

13. W r hat is said of the terrible struggle of the women and children '( 

14. Can you mention the case of Edward Cooper? 

15. What was the verdict of the court-martial ? What was \\w ending 
of this sad case ? 



248 HISTORY OF NORTH CAROLINA. 



CHAPTER LXI. 

NORTH CAROLINA AND PEACE-MAKING. 

"/ 
A. D. 1864 TO 1865. 

In 1864 Colonel Vance was re-elected Governor of North 
Carolina. At his first election he was personally very popular, 
was a soldier in the field, had been in actual battle, had been 
by no means a strong "Union" man in the earlier portions of 
the year 1861, and, indeed, in May of that year, was in camp 
at the head of his company. Mr. Johnston, his opponent, 
w r as a secessionist, but neither popular nor a soldier, and com- 
paratively but little known to the mass of the people, except 
in his own immediate section of the State. Everybody of 
every shade of opinion had the fullest confidence that Colonel 
Vance would do his whole duty. There was no expectation 
that Mr. Johnston would be elected, nor any serious effort 
made in his behalf. 

2. In his course as Governor such strenuous support was 
given to the Confederate States that when his term of service 
approached conclusion, and a new election was to be held, a 
few men who had been among his most zealous friends two 
years before, but who now opposed the determined attitude of 
the Confederacy and of North Carolina, were found opposing 
liis continuance as Governor. 

3. These comprised a small fragment of the people, and 
William W. Holden, of Wake, was their candidate, and this 
was all the opposition Governor Vance had. Mr. Holden was 
the editor of the Standard, a newspaper that had, in years 
past, been extreme in Southern proclivities, and he had advo- 



NORTH CAROLINA AND PEACE-MAKING. 2VJ 

cated and signed the Ordinance of Secession, but of late he had 
advocated North Carolina's withdrawal from the Confederacy 
and the making of separate terms with the powers at Wash- 
ington. 

4. Governor Vance and the people, except the handful of 
Holden's followers, both in and out of the army, opposed this 
project as dishonorable and unjust to their compatriots of 
other States. They held that North Carolina's fortunes were 
inseparable from those of the other Southern States, and that 
she must share their fate, whatever that might be. 

»3. About this time several propositions looking to overtures 
to Mr. Lincoln for peace were communicated to Governor 
Vance from certain members of the Confederate Congress 
from other States, but he refused to take any part in such a 
scheme. He was re-elected by an overwhelming majority, 
after a thorough exposition of his views by many addresses 
both to the people at home and to the North Carolina soldiers 
in their camps. 

6. As General Grant day by day massed fresh thousands 
of troops before Petersburg, and the Confederate resistance 
grew more feeble in the Shenandoah Valley, the conference 
which took place at Old Point Comfort was arranged to no 
purpose. After a mighty struggle, the South, in utter exhaus- 
tion, was soon to lay down the arms that had been so bravely 
wielded. 

7. The importance of Wilmington to the waning fortunes 
of the Confederacy had long been evident in the closing of 
other sea-ports by blockade. General Whiting was an able 
and experienced engineer, and his main defense, Port Fisher, 
on New Inlet, was pronounced by General Beauregard as 
almost impregnable. Ports Caswell and Holmes, at the mouth 



250 HISTORY OF NORTH CAROLINA. 

of Cape Fear River, and the numerous works fringing both 
banks of the stream from Wilmington to the ocean, had 
apparently rendered hostile approach from that direction a thing 
almost impossible to any naval expedition. 

8. On December 25th the same General Butler who had 
been at the capture of Fort Hatteras in 1861, came with an 
army which was borne in a great fleet commanded by Admiral 
D. D. Porter. This vast armada, carrying six hundred of the 
heaviest cannon modern science has been able to construct, 
opened fire upon Fort Fisher. 

9. The fort was re-inforced by a few companies from other 
portions of General Whiting's command, and later, the divis- 
ion of General Hoke arrived from Petersburg and took posi- 
tion in the intrenched camp at Sugar Loaf, four miles distant 
up the river. General Braxton Bragg had been for sometime 
in command of the department and was present on this occa- 
sion. 

10. All day, on that Christmas Sabbath, a fiery storm of 
shot and shell was rained upon the fort, which answered 
slowly and deliberately from its different batteries. In the 
midst of the bombardment, General Butler landed his army 
on the peninsula above the land-face of the work, but upon 
inspection of its strength he grew hopeless of his undertaking, 
and, on the night of December 26th, having re-embarked his 
force, the fleet returned to Beaufort. 

1865. 11. There was much joy and relief in this evident 
Federal confirmation of the reported impregnability of the 
great work, and congratulations went around among the Con- 
federates over this defeat of the costly undertaking of the 
invaders. General Bragg withdrew Hoke's Division and all 
the force at Sugar Loaf, except Adam's light battery and the 



NORTH CAROLINA AND PEACE-MAKING. 251 

cavalry, with the intention of attacking the garrison of New 
Bern. 

12. He was signally interrupted in this undertaking, when, 
on the night of the 12th of January, J 865, Colonel William 
Lamb telegraphed from Fort Fisher that the fleet had returned 
and the troops were disembarking for a renewal of the attack. 
General Bragg hurried Hoke's and all other available com- 
mands back to the rescue, but found the Federal army in 
complete possession of the ground between the fort and 
intrenched camp. Upon a reconnoissance, the enemy were 
found too strongly posted to be assailed. 

1 3. The great fleet opened fire upon the land-face, and having 
dismounted all but one of the twenty-two heavy guns defend- 
ing that flank, on the evening of the loth, General Terry, by 
signal, changed the fire of the fleet to the sea-face batteries. 
The three Federal brigades that had worked their way close 
up, sprang forward in a charge that resulted in the capture of 
seven traverses and four hundred prisoners. The assailants 
lost their three commanders and five hundred men. It was a 
fatal blow. The Federals could not be dislodged, and, after 
brave and unavailing combat within the works, Fort Fisher 
was taken; and its garrison, numbering two thousand men, 
became prisoners of war. General Whiting and Colonel 
Lamb were both badly wounded, and the former soon died of 
his injuries. 

QUESTIONS. 

1. What is said of the re-election of Governor Vance in 18G4? 

2. What course had Governor Vance pursued? What is said of the 
approaching election? 

3. Who was Governor Vance's opponent? What measures were being 
advocated by Mr. Holden and his followers ? 

4-. How did Governor Vance and the people consider these measures? 



252 HISTORY OF NORTH CAROLINA. 

5. What proposition had certain members of the Confederate Congress 
communicated to Governor Vance, and how had he received them ? What 
was the result of the election? 

6. Where was General Grant placing fresh troops? What was the 
result ? 

7. What is said of Wilmington and its defenses ? 

8. What occurred on December 25th, 1864? 
O. Describe the attack on Fort Fisher. 

10. What was the conclusion of the attack? 

11. How did the State receive the news of this Federal failure? What 
forces were removed from Fort Fisher? 

12. Describe the preparations for renewal of attack on January 12th. 

13. Give an account of the engagement. What was the sad result? 



CHAPTER LXII. 

THE WAR DRAWS TO A CLOSE. 
A. D. 1865. 

With the fall of Fort Fisher the fate of Wilmington was 
sealed. With the Federal troops in such a position the port 
was most effectually closed. The last connection of the 
beleagured Confederacy with the outer world was thus broken, 
and North Carolina, with beating heart, listened to the 
approaching footsteps of countless invaders. General Lee, 
who had been made General-in-Chief of all the Southern 
armies, selected General Joseph E. Johnston to command in 
North Carolina. 

2. General Bragg's forces having retired from Wilmington, 
met the corps of Major-General Schofield in an ineffectual 
engagement at Kinston, on March 8th, and retired upon 



THE WAR DRAWS TO A CLOSE. 2o3 

Goldsboro. This command, with the troops lately in Char- 
leston and Savannah, the remnant of the Army of Tennessee 
and Hampton's Division from Virginia, soon made an army 
of twenty-five thousand men, under the command of General 
Johnston. 

3. Against him were coming, from South Carolina, the great 
army under General W. T. Sherman; from Wilmington, the 
corps of General Terry, and from Kinston, the army of Gen- 
eral Schofield. In addition to these overwhelming forces, 
another column was approaching from the west, under General 
Stoneman. 

4. As this great array gathered toward Raleigh as a com- 
mon focus, the first conflict was between the division com- 
manded by General Hardee and the army of General Sherman 
at the hamlet of Averysboro. After a stubborn fight, Hardee 
withdrew, and, having joined General Johnston, the latter 
collected fifteen thousand men at Bentonsville, in Johnston 
county, on March 19th, and awaited Sherman's approach. 

5. General Sherman, on that day, made six successive 
attacks upon Johnston's left, composed of Hoke's and Cheat- 
ham's divisions and the late garrisons on the Cape Fear. The 
Federal assaults were all repelled, and, at the order for our 
troops to advance, three lines of the enemy's field works were 
carried and several batteries captured. This success, however, 
was not bloodlessly effected. 

6. General Sherman withdrew to Goldsboro to meet Scho- 
field and Terry, and Johnston halted near Smithfield to await 
developments. With such a force it seemed impossible that he 
would be able to meet the combined strength of the three 
armies assembling at Goldsboro, but the result at Bentonsville 
had greatly elated his troops, and they resolutely awaited Gen- 
eral Sherman's return to the shock of arms. 



254 HISTORY OF NORTH CAROLINA. 

7. After so much bloodshed the end of hostilities, however, 
was near at hand. General Sheridan, with heavy cavalry 
re-inforcements, having assailed the right flank of General 
Lee's defenses at Petersburg, after hard fighting, succeeded in 
winning a decisive battle at Five Forks on the 28th of March. 
The loss of the six thousand Confederates made prisoners on 
that day was fatal to longer hold on the thinly-manned lines 
around the city that had been so long and nobly defended. 

8. On the morning of the 2d of April, in the general 
assault, General Lee's lines were pierced in three places, 
General A. P. Hill was slain, and, at nightfall the doomed 
army of Northern Virginia began its famous retreat. After 
incredible hardships, having fought their way to Appomattox 
Court House, the small remnant of the heroes who had for 
four years so dauntlessly held their ground against all comers, 
were enveloped in the masses of pursuing hosts, and, on April 
9th, at the command of their beloved leader, they there laid 
down their arms. 

9. General Lee was never greater or more loved or more 
reverenced than in the hour of his fall. He had not taken 
part in the struggle to gratify ambition or for love of war, but 
in the conscientious discharge of sacred duty. Into that 
struggle North Carolina had sent more than a hundred and 
fifty thousand of her sons, and to them all he was ever the 
ideal of the soldier, the gentleman and the Christian. At his 
command they laid down their arms, returned to their homes 
and in time renewed their allegiance to the United States. 

QUESTIONS. 

1. What was the effect of the fall of Fort Fisher ? 

2. What occurred at Kinston ? What was the size of General John- 
ston's army ? 

3. What great forces were marching against Johnston? 



CONCLUDING SCENES OF THE WAR. 255 

4. Where was the first conflict between these armies? When was the 
battle of Bentonsville fought? Point out Averysboro on the map. Ben- 
tonsville. 

5. Can you tell something of the fight at Bentonsville? 

6. What was done by the Federal and Confederate commanders after 
this battle ? 

7. What occurred at Petersburg? 

8. How did the battle result? What took place at Appomattox ? 

9. What is said of the great General Lee ? 



CHAPTER LXIII. 

CONCLUDING SCENES OF THE WAR. 
A. D. 1865. 

When General Johnston became aware of General Lee's 
retreat, he was informed that his next duty would be to effect 
a junction of his forces with those withdrawn from Peters- 
burg. In accordance with this object a movement was begun 
at Raleigh, April 10th. The army, Governor Vance accom- 
panying it, having passed the capital, ex-Governors Graham 
and Swain, accompanied by Surgeon-General Warren, met 
General Sherman at the head of his vast army a few miles 
from Raleigh and asked him to protect the city. 

2. General Sherman and his accumulated army of more than 
a hundred thousand men entered the capital city on April 
13th. As the advance, under General Kilpatrick, the brutal 
libertine and notorious bummer, moved up Fayetteville street, 
a Confederate cavalryman, Lieutenant Walsh, of Texas, before 
his flight, halted near the State House and fired several times 



256 HISTORY OF NORTH CAROLINA. 

at Kilpatrick and his staff. His horse failing in his effort to 
escape, he was captured and taken before Kilpatrick, who 
ordered him to be immediately hanged. This outrageous order 
for the murder of a Confederate prisoner of war was speedily 
obeyed. 

3. General Johnston was soon apprised of General Lee's 
capitulation, and, after conference with President Davis at 
Greensboro, he resolved to end the war by surrender of his 
army. To this end, having communicated with General Sher- 
man, they met on April 18th, at the house of a Mr. Bennett, 
near Durham, and agreed upon conditions of surrender, sub- 
ject to the approval of President Lincoln. Most unhappily 
for the Southern people, Mr. Lincoln never had an opportunity 
to express his opinion concerning this military convention ; for 
he having just been assassinated at Washington by John 
Wilkes Booth, Andrew Johnson, the Vice-President, had 
become President in his place. 

4. Mr. Johnson was a North Carolinian by birth. He had 
lived in Paleigh until he reached manhood and then emigrated 
to Tennessee, where he became a very prominent citizen. 
When the war came on he adhered to the Federal side, and 
was very bitter and harsh in his hostility to the South. He 
was rewarded for his course by election to the Vice- Presidency 
of the United States in 1864. In the violent excitement 
which followed upon the killing of President Lincoln, Mr. 
Johnson would not sanction the liberal terms of surrender 
which General Sherman had granted to General Johnston, 
although General Sherman had been in conference with the 
deceased statesman just previous to his death, and was follow- 
ing his directions as to the treatment of the conquered South. 

5. Notwithstanding this refusal of the President of the 
United States to carry out the agreement of the military com- 



0/M 



CONCLUDING SCENES OF THE WAR. 257 

missioners, the army of General Johnston was surrendered at 
Greensboro on April 26th, 1865, and sent home on parole on 
like terms with the Confederate troops at Appomattox. 

6. General Schofield was made military Governor of North 
Carolina, and his first official act was a proclamation declaring 
freedom to the slaves in the State. After two centuries of 
servitude these people were at last delivered from their bond- 
age. It is difficult at this day to say who were the more 
blessed in this deliverance — the slaves or their masters. 

7. It was a hard thing for men who had been reared in the 
South to realize that their principal property, guaranteed to 
them, as it was, in the fundamental law of the land, w r as 
founded in injustice; and still harder was it to accept poverty 
on the strength of a sentiment. Human nature is selfish in 
all regions, and, that Southern men should have clung to their 
property is no more than what their opponents would have 
done had the circumstances been exchanged. It will be diffi- 
cult for posterity to understand what a mighty revolution in 
the domestic life of the people was involved in this single act 
of an army officer. 



Note.— In the State election of 1S60 the total vote polled was 112,586— 
the largest that had ever been polled. North Carolina furnished to the 
Confederacy over 150,000 men, or quite as many soldiers as she had voters, 
during the four years of the war. The total number of troops furnished 
by all the States of the Confederacy was about 600,000, and it will be seen 
that North Carolina furnished one-fourth of the entire force raised by the 
Confederate government during the war. At Appomattox North Carolina 
surrendered twice as many muskets as did any other State, and at Greens- 
boro more of her soldiers were among the paroled than from any of her 
sister States. North Carolina's losses by the casualties of the war were 
largely over 30,000 men. — Our Living and Our Dead. 

17 



258 HISTORY OF NORTH CAROLINA. 

8. The slaves had been looking forward with hope, since the 
beginning of the war, that freedom might be in store for 
them, yet almost all of them had remained in quiet subjection 
at their homes while the war was progressing. It seemed 
hard for them to realize, for some time, that they were at last 
the masters of their own movements. As a general thing, 
they continued quietly at labor on the farms of their former 
owners until the crops that were growing were complete in 
their tillage, or, as they expressed it, "laid by." 

9. Governor Vance was soon arrested and imprisoned in 
the "old capitol" at Washington. President Davis was also 
captured and imprisoned. Mr. Johnson appointed Vance's 
late political antagonist, W. W. Holden, Provisional Gover- 
nor, and, at the same time, removed from office every State 
and county official in North Carolina. For some weeks no 
officer with civil powers was to be seen, and to the commanders 
of the many Federal posts alone could the peaceful have 
looked for protection against violence and fraud. 

10. No man ever had so great an opportunity for fixing 
himself in the esteem and affection of the people as Governor 
Holden had during his administration as Provisional Gover- 
nor, and no man ever so completely threw golden opportuni- 
ties away. Had he risen to the full height of a patriot, his 
name would to-day be a loving household word in every sec- 
tion of the State. But he did not, and such opportunities 
rarely occur twice to any man. 

11 . His career had been not an uneventful one. Of humble 
origin, he had, by dint of his own work and his own brains, 
carried himself to the control of the Democratic party in the 
State. He was not satisfied with the position of the editor of 
chief organ of the dominant party, and the pecuniary profits 



CONCLUDING SCENES OF THE WAR. 259 

that then resulted from such a position, but desired to be made 
Governor of the State. He was defeated for the nomination 
by Judge Ellis before the Democratic State Convention at 
Charlotte, and from that period dates his downward career. 
He advocated the Douglas movement, and then supported 
Breckinridge and Lane. He voted for and signed the Ordi- 
nance of Secession, declaring he intended to preserve as an 
heirloom in his family the pen with which he attached his 
name to the ordinance ; and then he became the head and front 
of the Union element in the State during the war. At the 
close of the war, as we have seen, he was made Provisional 
Governor by President Johnson. 

12. No man knew better than Governor Holden that on our 
side the war was entirely at an end when the troops laid down 
their arms, and that when the people of North Carolina 
renewed their allegiance to the Federal Government, they 
intended to stand to it honestly and faithfully. None better 
than he knew that they desired nothing so much as to set 
themselves to the task of rebuilding their fallen fortunes. He 
knew, too, that they were well aware that before this could be 
done, civil government, with all its varied machinery, must be 
re-established, and that in all that was right and proper for a 
people so situated, they were ready to aid him in doing this. 
The returned soldiers, too, especially felt that of them some 
recognition was due for the honorable terms and respectful 
treatment accorded to them at Appomattox and Greensboro. 

13. In such mood it would have been an easy task for a 
ruler who was both patriot and statesman to re-establish Fed- 
eral authority in North Carolina. It was simply impossible to 
punish all who had fought against the Federal government. 
It was quite as impossible to expect the many who had fought 
against it to take part in punishing the few. Amnesty and 



260 HISTORY OF NORTH CAROLINA. 

oblivion on one side, renewed allegiance and strict observance 
of the laws on the other, plainly constituted the true solution 
of the problem. Unfortunately, the partisan prevailed over 
the patriot. Instead of granting amnesty and oblivion, treason 
was to be made odious and traitors to be punished. Instead 
of making the path easy back to the Union, it was constantly 
blocked up in every possible way by both State and Federal 
authority. Of course an era of bitterness began, which the 
long imprisonment of Mr. Davis, the judicial murders of Mrs. 
Surratt and Henry Wirz, the protracted exclusion of the 
Southern States from all participation in the general govern- 
ment, and the harsh policy of reconstruction, daily served to 
intensify. 

QUESTIONS. 

1. What movement did General Johnston attempt after the surrender 
of General Lee? What men met General Sherman's army in behalf of 
the city of Raleigh ? 

2. When did Sherman's army reach Raleigh? What event is men- 
tioned ? 

3. What was done by Johnston after learning of Lee's surrender? 
What occurred at Washington City ? 

4. What is said of President Andrew Johnson ? How did he act con- 
cerning Johnston's surrender ? 

5. When and where did General Johnston surrender ? 

6. Who became military Governor of North Carolina? What was his 
first official act? What is said of the freedom of the slaves? 

7. How is the question of slavery further considered ? 

8. How had the slaves acted during the war ? How did they receive 
the news of freedom ? 

9. What befell Governor Vance ? To what office was W. W. Holden 
appointed? What wa*s the condition of civil affairs in North Carolina? 

10. What is said of Governor Holden ? 

11. Can you tell something of his life? 

12. How should Governor Holden have viewed the situation ? 

13. What would have been the proper course to'pursue towards North 
Carolina ? 



REFITTING THE WRECK. 261 

CHAPTER LXIV. 

REFITTING THE WRECK. 
A/ D. 1865 TO 1867. 

When the bulk of the vast armies that had effected the 
overthrow of the Confederacy was inarched northward and 
disbanded, the full extent of the ruin that had been wrought 
was at last realized. 80 many Federal troops had been col- 
lected in North Carolina that their subsistence and depreda- 
tions had consumed nearly all the food in the State, and the 
utmost scarcity was disclosed in broad districts contiguous to 
the line of march and occupation by General Sherman's great 
armies. 

2. Grief for the ruined South, the desolated homes and slain 
kinsmen was further supplemented by the pangs of want and 
hunger. Famishing men and women were forced to solicit 
rations of the Federal officers. Aid was given generally to 
needy applicants, upon their taking the oath of allegiance to 
the United States. 

3. In the liberation of the slaves ruin was brought upon 
the banks and other fiscal corporations of the State, and, as a 
consequence, the endowments of the University and the colleges 
were, to a great extent, forever lost. Even the large Literary ( 
Fund, by which the whole system of common schools was 
sustained, being invested in similar securities, also disappeared 1 
in the general bankruptcy. 

4. When the Provisional Governor had entered upon the 
discharge of his official duties, North Carolina was reduced to 
a small supply of cotton as the sum of her available means to 



262 HISTORY OF NORTH CAROLINA. 

discharge the current expenses of the new government, and 
even that was seized by the agents of the United States, and, 
to Governor Holden's appeals for its release, the Secretary of 
the Treasury and President Johnson proved deaf and inex- 
orable. 

5. Judges Pearson and Battle were re-instated in their 
places of Supreme Court Justices, but Judge M. E. Manly 
was replaced by Edwin G. Peade, of Person. By orders 
from Washington, a proclamation was issued for an election of 
a Convention to restore the State to its former relations. This 
body met October 2d, 1865, and selected Judge Peade as its 
president. Ordinances were passed repealing and declaring 
null and void the secession ordinances of May 20th, 1861, 
abolishing slavery and invalidating all contracts made in fur- 
therance of the late war. 

1866. 6. In the same election, Jonathan Worth, of Ran- 
dolph, was chosen over Governor Holden as Chief-Magistrate. 
The State was apparently resuming its self-government, and 
was soon to show that some spirit was left in the people. They 
refused to ratify the ordinances of the late Convention by a 
decided majority; and, while accepting the situation and sub- 
mitting in all quietude to the authorities imposed, they were yet 
resolved to take no part in these constrained reformations. 

7. The general government had been for four years declar- 
ing the Ordinances of Secession, passed by the several States, 
null and void. It had been repeatedly announced that no 
State could thus sever her connection with the Union ; but 
when the legally elected Senators and Representatives from 
North Carolina reached Washington, they found that this 
doctrine was reversed, and were told that they could not take 
part in national legislation until Congress should restore the 
Southern States to their lost privileges. 



REFITTING THE WRECK. 263 

8. Iii the Southern elections that were held, every man was 
required to take oaths of allegiance and for the support of the 
amended Federal Constitution. Some refused to attend the 
polls and a few left the country for foreign lands. A vast 
majority were resolved to support the Union in good faith, 
but, unhappily, this was not so understood by the men who 
controlled at Raleigh and at Washington. They were impresed 
with the belief that only hostile sentiments actuated Southern 
white men, and, therefore, the proper policy was to confer 
political power upon the negroes, and in that way establish 
a new system of rule and social life in the Southern States 
lately in revolt. 

1867. 9. This was a great and cruel mistake in policy. 
It was not only impossible of execution, but necessarily entailed 
trouble and suffering on both races thus put in antagonism. 
It could not be expected that white people would quietly sub- 
mit to the domination of negroes who had so recently been 
their slaves, even if such rulers had been equally intelligent 
and socially respected. When the race feeling was added to 
the late subjection and present ignorance of the negroes, it was 
the most futile and abortive scheme ever proposed in America, 
and was at war with all the precedents and spirit of the great 
Republic. 

QUESTIONS. 

1. What was the condition of the State after the departure of Federal 
troops ? 

2. How were the people enduring mental and bodily suffering? 

3. What had become of the various educational funds ? 

4. What was the only means by which North Carolina could meet the 
expenses of the State government? What became of the small supply of 
cotton ? 

5. What changes did Governor Holden make in the Supreme Court? 
AVhat orders did the Governor receive from Washington? What was the 
work of the Convention ? 



264 HISTORY OF NORTH CAROLINA. 

6. Who was chosen to succeed Governor Holden ? What political 
opinions were, expressed by the people in their votes? 

7. What inconsistencies were observed in the management of affairs at 
Washington ? 

8. How did the men of the South feel concerning the laws of Congress? 

9. How are the events of this period considered? 



CHAPTER LXV. 
GOVERNOR WORTH AND PRESIDENT JOHNSON 
A. D. 1867 TO 1868. 

President Andrew Johnson, as lias been already stated, was 
born and reared in the city or Ralegh. He went to Ten- 
nessee after reaching manhood, and, though blessed with small 
advantages as to early culture, devoted himself to political 
life. He is said to have mastered the rudiments of education 
with his wife's help. His native ability soon gave him posi- 
tion as a politician and eventually great popularity and control 
over the Tennessee people. 

2. He soon relaxed in the severity of his feelings toward 
the late Confederates, and thereby incurred the resentment of 
the leaders in the party which had elected him Vice-Presi- 
dent. In the bitterness of the mutual recriminations between 
him and his late friends in Congress, there was, unhappily, 
evil to result to North Carolina and the South ; for to the old 
resentments against the South was added a desire in many 
men to thwart the President who had become their ally. 

3. Governor Worth had ever been marked as a public man 
bv the utmost devotion to the Federal Union. He had con- 



GOVERNOR WORTH AND PRESIDENT JOHNSON. 265 

stantly opposed the doctrine and necessity of secession. He 
was now to show his wisdom and attachment for the State of 
his birth. As Governor, he was continually pressed to secure 
legal protection for the people against the interference of mili- 
tary commanders and courts-martial, which were constantly 
intruding upon the jurisdiction of the State courts. 

4. The whole system of education in the common schools 
had perished in the loss of the Literary Fund. The Univer- 
sity still continued its ministrations, but with a diminished 
faculty and patronage. The colleges, male and female, belong- 
ing to the different religious denominations, were re-opened 
and generally were slowly regaining their former efficiency. 

5. Among the first enactments by the Legislature after the 
war, was the law allowing negroes to testify against or for 
white parties in courts of justice. This was a great change in 
our law, but was now necessary for their protection, as they 
no longer had masters to care for them. 

6. The agriculture of the period was rapidly advancing in 
the perfection of its details. Concentrated fertilizers were 
coming into general use and the area of cotton culture was 
immensely expanding. The farms were about equally divided 
as to the style of their management. The best farmers still 
hired their "hands" and superintended the details of opera- 
tion in person, but many leased their lands to laborers and 
furnished the teams and supplies needed by the tenants. 

7. Under the sensible and moderate rule then seen in the 
State, prosperity seemed rapidly returning, but as the United 
States Congress still refused to allow any representation in 
that body, there was great and increasing uneasiness as to the 
terms that would be finally exacted from the South in the pro- 
posed reconstruction measures. 



266 HISTORY OF NORTH CAROLINA. 

1868. 8. Early in the year 1868 a convention, so called, 
was held to frame a new Constitution under the Reconstruc- 
tion Act of Congress. The election for the delegates was held 
under General Canby's orders, and the returns were sent to 
him at Charleston. Upon his order the Convention met, and 
upon his order its delegates were seated and unseated. 

9. In the latter part of April the Constitution thus framed 
was submitted to such of the people as were allowed to vote, 
at an election held as before, under General Canby's order, and 
by him, in Charleston, South Carolina, the returns having 
been sent to him there, declared to have been adopted. It is 
now generally known as the " Canby Constitution." In June, 
by order by telegram from General Canby, Governor Worth, 
who had been elected Governor by the people in 1866, was 
turned out of his office and Governor Holden put in his place. 
The only authority for this and other outrages was the might 
of Federal bayonets. 

10. The Legislature elected under the recently adopted Con- 
stitution met on the 1st of July, 1868. It was comprised 
largely of negroes and of men from the North who had lately 
come to North Carolina. These latter were popularly known 
as "carpet-baggers/' and as a class were mere birds of prey 
who came here for plunder. As might have been expected, 
the legislation of such a body was both corrupt and injurious. 
Ignorant of the resources of the State, of its people and their 
necessities, it would have been a miracle almost, no matter how 
honest, had their legislation not been harmful. Unfortunately, 
there was added to gross ignorance the most unblushing cor- 
ruption and wanton extravagance. Many millions of debt, 
in the shape of " Special Tax Bonds," as they were called, were 
attempted to be fastened upon the State by this Legislature, but 
the people have persistently refused to recognize them. 



GOVERNOR WORTH AND PRESIDENT JOHNSON. 267 

11. The Convention and elections of 1868 will ever be 
remembered. The act of Congress, passed on February 20th, 
1867, was in vain vetoed by the President. It was made the 
law of the land, and under its provisions, while twenty thou- 
sand white men of North Carolina were deprived of the right 
to vote, that privilege was extended to every colored male in 
the State who had attained the age of twenty-one years. 

12. The year closed with great apprehensions to all classes. 
The new State government possessed neither the confidence 
nor the affection of the people, and in the pandemonium of 
bribery and corruption there was justification for the fears of 
men, who, in corrupt and reckless appropriations and corrupt 
and reckless expenditures, foresaw ruin to all material interests 
of the State. 

13. In Robeson county life and property were so insecure 
that extraordinary measures were adopted to extirpate the 
bandits who slew and plundered as if no legal restraints were 
left in the land. The story of Henry Berry Lowery and his 
"Swamp Angels' 7 will ever stand as a convincing proof of 
the incompetency of the government of that day or of its 
wanton disregard of its duties to its citizens. 

QUESTIONS. 

1. Where was President Andrew Johnson born ? To what State did he 
g£0? To what profession did he devote himself? How is he said to have 
mastered the rudiments of education ? What position did his native 
ability give him ? 

2. How did his feelings toward the South undergo a change ? What 
did he incur thereby ? How did this effect North Carolina and the South ? 

3. What is said of Governor Wortii ? 

4. In what condition were the institutions of learning at this period ? 
o. What legislation is mentioned favoring the colored people? Why 

was this now necessarv ? 



268 HISTORY OF NORTH CAROLINA. 

6. How were agricultural matters progressing? How were the farms 
conducted? 

7. What was the general condition of the State ? 

8. For what was the Convention of 1868 held ? Under whose order 
was the election for delegates held? 

0. When was the Constitution thus framed submitted to the people? 
How is this Constitution now known ? How was Governor Worth removed 
from office, and who was put in his place? What was the authority for 
this and other high-handed measures? 

10. When did the Legislature of 1808 meet, and of whom was it com- 
posed? What is said of this Legislature? What is said of the "Special 
Tax Bonds"? 

11. What is said of the Convention and elections of 1868? 

12. In what condition were public affairs? 

13. What is said of Robeson county, and Henry Berry Lowery and his 
"Swamp Angels"? 



CHAPTEE LXVI. 

THE RESULTS OF RECONSTRUCTION. 

A. D. 1868 TO 1870. 

There was in North Carolina great indignation at the result 
of the enforced changes wrought in the polity of the State by 
means of the various congressional enactments. Strangers from 
other States, and men entirely unused to legislation, had effected 
many alterations in our government and laws. It was to be 
expected that such things, done in such manner, would prove 
distasteful to a proud race that had so lately withstood so 
stoutly on the field of battle, and so long, such superior num- 
bers. 

2. Among the many unnecessary changes that were rendered 
more distasteful by the harsh manner of their accomplishment, 



RESULTS OF RECONSTRUCTION. 269 

were those made by Governor Holden and his party at the 
State University at Chapel Hill. This venerable institution, 
which had given education to many men of renown, was taken 
in hand, and, with a new management and a new faculty, made 
up of carpet-baggers and unsuitable native North Carolinians, 
re-opened its doors. Its late president, ex-Governor David L. 
Swain, had died shortly after his removal, his colleagues in the 
faculty had dispersed in search of new homes, and silence had 
usurped the halls so long thronged by students from many 
States. The village of Chapel Hill, depending on the existence 
of the University for its support, became almost deserted. No 
less than thirty of its best families removed within two years. 
The people of North Carolina refused to patronize the new 
organization, and the institution was for seven years prostrate. 
3. The changes did not stop with the University. The 
judges of all the courts had been, since 1776, elected by the 
Legislature. This w r as altered, so that they were in future to 
be selected by the votes of the people. The name of the lower 
branch of the General Assembly, so long known as the House 
of "Commons," became that of the " Representatives." The 
meeting of the Assembly was made annual instead of biennial, 
and the pay of the members and State officials largely increased. 
Our county government system, too, was changed, and so was 
the mode of electing magistrates, w T ho had hitherto been elected 
by the Legislature. In future they were to be elected by the 
people. In many portions of the State the effect was to put 
the white race at once under the domination of the black race. 
Bitterness and great excitement were the inevitable results. 
But of all the innovations, none, perhaps, was so startling as 
that made in the procedure and practice of the courts. It was 
distasteful both to client and counsel, but to the older lawyers 
it was especially objectionable. 



270 HISTORY OF NORTH CAROLINA. 

1869. 4. The distinguishing event of this year in North 
Carolina was the appearance, in various parts of the State, of 
well-organized bodies of horsemen, commonly called Ku-Klux, 
who rode about at night in full disguise and punished crimes 
that the law had failed to punish. The mystery attending their 
coming and their going, the silence they preserved in their 
marches, the disguises they wore, coupled with the terrible 
punishment they inflicted, struck terror into the hearts of men 
with guilty consciences. 

5. These midnight riders were doubtless in their origin the 
natural outgrowth of the condition of society that had pre- 
vailed in North Carolina for some time past — that is to say, 
they were originally nothing more nor less than local mutual 
protective associations, with little form about them and but 
little more secrecy. The first step having been taken in that 
direction, the next followed as a matter of course. Next came 
associations to prevent future crime by punishing past crime. 
These organizations were more complex in their character and 
of wider range in their operations. 

6. The condition of society was very bad, but not worse 
than might have been expected under a government which, 

/obnoxious in its creation, daily became more hateful in its con- 
V duct. Negro suffrage had just become a reality. Spies and 
eavesdroppers were everywhere catching up men's words and 
watching men's actions for report to the government at Raleigh. 
Corruption and licentiousness stalked openly in the legislative 
halls and sat unblushingly on the judicial bench, while in the 
Executive office was a Governor ready to obey the behests of 
his party at any cost. It was an era of extravagance, bribery, 
corruption, oppression, licentiousness and lawlessness. Of the 
negroes, ignorant slaves but yesterday, with all their passions 



RESULTS OF RECONSTRUCTION. 271 

stirred to the utmost, large numbers blindly believed that 
freedom and suffrage would make them masters to-morrowj 
were it not for the native white race. First suspicious, then 
sullen, then aggressive, they soon came, under the bad teaching 
of the men who were their leaders, to regard the native white 
men as their born enemies. The result was the murder of men, 
the outraging of women, the burning of barns and other like 
destruction of property, then of vital importance, for the law i 
had no terror for an evil doer who had friends at court or in I 
the Executive chamber. It is but just to the negroes, how- 
ever, to say that it is not believed that if they had been left 
to themselves they would have acted as they did, but that they 
were influenced to bad deeds by bad white men, who used them 
as tools to accomplish political ends. Under such circum- 
stances as these, good citizens felt that they were tried beyond 
human endurance, and justified themselves to their own 
consciences for taking the law into their own hands. 

7. The evils the Ku-Klux came to cure were indeed unbear-^ 
able; but it must be said, also, that while the disease was I 
desperate, the remedy was fearful. It is a fearful thing for 
men to band themselves together in secret and take the law into 
their own hands, and nothing but the direst necessity and the 
gravest emergency can ever justify it. Inseparable from every 
such organization, and this proved no exception to the rule, 
is the danger of its easy perversion to the gratification of per- 
sonal malice or the improper punishment of petty offenses, 
and this alone ought to be warning that in such a remedy lies 
terrible danger. 

8. Governor Holden quailed before the Ku-Klux, and from 
his guarded house issued proclamation after proclamation, but 
they would not down at his bidding. When winter came, and 



272 HISTORY OF NORTH CAROLINA. 

with it the Legislature, Senator Shoffner, of Alamance, at the 
instance of the Governor, introduced a bill into the Senate, in 
its terms conferring upon the Governor the right to declare any 
and every county in the State to be in insurrection, and to 
recruit and maintain an army whenever he saw proper. In 
other words, the bill sought to confer upon the Governor the 
power to declare martial law at will. Of course this was 
unconstitutional. 

1870. 9. The Shoffner bill was ratified on the 29th of 
January, 1870. On the night of the 26th of February, "Wyatt 
Outlaw, a negro, was hung in the county town of Alamance, 
by the Ku-Klux. On the 7th of March the county was 
declared to be in a state of insurrection. Federal troops were 
sent there, but beyond eating their rations they had no occupa- 
tion, for quiet and good order prevailed throughout the county. 

10. A striking fact, true of every place during these un- 
happy times, is that whenever white Federal troops were sent 
to a troubled section, whether in Alamance, Caswell, Orange 
or elsewhere, there was straightway an end of trouble. The 
law-breakers were awed into good behavior, and those whom 
self-protection had forced, in their own judgment, to take into 
their own hands the administration of justice, of course had 
no further occasion to do so. 

11. Governor Holden, however, seemed not to be satisfied 
with the Shoffner bill, for on the 10th of March he wrote* to 
the President, asking that stringent orders be sent to the com- 
manding general, and stating that if "criminals could be 
arrested and tried before military tribunals and shot, there 
would soon be peace and order throughout the country. The 



*For letter in full, see Governor's Letter-book, page 32 



RESULTS OF RECONSTRUCTION. 273 

remedy/' he said, "would be a sharp and bloody one, but as 
indispensable as was the suppression of the rebellion." On 
the 14th he wrote to the members of Congress from North 
Carolina*, beseeching them to induce Congress to authorize the 
President to declare martial law in certain localities, ,so that he 
might "have military tribunals, by which assassins and mur- 
derers can be summarily tried and shot," and telling them at 
the same time that he could not have such tribunals unless the 
President was authorized to suspend the habeas corpus. 

12. At the time when the Governor w r as so anxious thus 
"summarily" to try and shoot people, not a single man had 
been killed in Caswell, and only one in Alamance. It must be 
borne in mind, too, that the men whom he refers to, and whom 
he afterwards arrested as assassins and murderers, were among 
the best men in all the land, many of them venerable for age 
as well as respected for personal integrity and Christian char- 
acter. 



-For letter in full, see Governor's Letter-book, page 329. 

QUESTIONS. 

1. How did our people take the many changes in State polity ? 

2. What was done with the University? 

3. How was the manner of electing judges changed? What was th< 
effect of this change? 

4. What secret organization was formed at this time? 

5. What is said of the Ku-Klux ? 

O. Can you tell something of the condition of society ? 

7. How are the doings of the Ku-Klux considered? 

8. What was done by the Governor in regard to the Ku-Klux? 
0. What occurred in Alamance county? 

10. What was the general effect produced by the Federal troops? 

11. What was the next step taken by Governor Hold en ? 

12. Who were the men arrested by order of the Governor? 

18 



274 HISTORY OF NORTH CAROLINA . 

CHAPTER LXYII. 

THE RESULTS OF RECONSTRUCTION— Continued. 
yi A. D. 1868 TO 1870. 

On the 21st of May, John W. Stephens, then a Senator 
from Caswell county, was secretly murdered in an unused 
room in the court-house at Yanceyville. A large concourse 
filled the house when the deed was committed, the occasion 
being a Democratic political gathering, and Stephens was seen 
and talked to at the meeting, being there as a spectator. 
Strange to say, however, it is a mystery to this day as to who 
committed the crime. 

2. It was insisted by Governor Holden and his party that 
Stephens had been murdered by the Ku-Klux. This, how- 
ever, was as stoutly denied, and the assertion added that, as 
Stephens was an object of derision and contempt rather than 
of hatred, there was neither desire nor 'cause to put him to 
death. 

3. Meanwhile, Congress had refused to confer upon the 
President the power to declare martial law, and the August 
elections kept drawing near. A new Attorney-General and a 
new Legislature and new Congressmen were to be elected. 
The Governor and his party were therefore compelled to rely 
on the Shoffner bill alone. 

4. State troops, as they w r ere called, were now recruited, 
and, on the 21st of June, George W". Kirke, a brutal ruffian 
of infamous character, and known to be such, who had com- 
manded a regiment of Federal troops during the war, was 
brought from his home in Tennessee and commissioned Colonel. 



RESULTS OF RECONSTRUCTION. 275 

This man Kirke, in his public posters calling fur recruits, the 
original of which was found in Governor Holcien's own hand- 
writing, appealed to his old comrades to join him, saying that 
"the blood of their murdered countrymen, inhumanly butch- 
ered for opinion's sake, cried to them from the ground for 
vengeance." 

5. On the 8th of July the county of Caswell was declared 
to be in a state of insurrection. Meanwhile, however, a com- 
pany of Federal troops had been stationed at Yancey ville, and 
had found use for neither ball nor bayonet, and in both Ala- 
mance and Caswell the courts were open and not the slightest 
obstruction to any process of the law. 

6. On the 13th of July, Kirke having organized his regi- 
ment, was ordered to take command of the counties of Ala- 
mance and Caswell. In a few days more than a hundred 
citizens of Alamance and Caswell were arrested and imprisoned 
by Kirke and his subordinates. In some instances persons 
thus seized were hung up by the neck, or otherwise treated 
with great brutality. Among these prisoners were many men 
who had been for years of the first respectability as citizens, 
and were known and honored in every portion of the State. 

7. Application was speedily made to Chief- Justice Pearson 
for a writ of habeas corpus, that Adolphus G. Moore, and 
others thus imprisoned, might know the cause of their deten- 
tion and receive the protection of the laws. Judge Pearson 
granted the writ, but when it was served on Kirke, he directed 
the messenger to inform the Chief-Justice that such things 
"had played out," that he was acting in accordance with Gov- 
ernor Holden's orders, and he refused to obey the command 
of His Honor. The lawyers of the imprisoned men then 
asked for further process of the Judge to punish Kirke for 



276 HISTORY OF NORTH CAROLINA. 

his disregard of his orders; but Judge Pearson passed over 
his contemptuous message as the "flippant speech of a rude 
soldier," and held that his powers were exhausted, as the Gov- 
ernor had ordered Kirke to seize the men, and the judiciary 
could not contend with the Executive, and in this he was sus- 
tained by the other members of the court. 

8. The conspiracy against the Constitution, the laws and the 
liberties of the people developed rapidly, now that the highest 
judges in the State had declared the courts of the State to be 
impotent. The military tribunals that the Governor failed to 
get from Congress in March, he now proceeded to organize 
under the Shoffner act. The court was to consist of thirteen 
members, seven of whom Governor Holden selected from 
among his own partisans in the militia and six he left to Kirke 
to select from the officers of his command.* The 25th day 
of July was first selected for the meeting of the court, and 
then the 8th of August.f It was a terrible state of affairs. 
The Chief Executive of the State was daily making his prep- 
arations for holding a drum-head court-martial to try the best 
men in all the land, tie them to stakes and shoot them like 
dogs, while the judiciary, standing in sight and in hearing, 
declared itself helpless! 

9. Fortunately, Chief-Justice Pearson and those who sat 
with him were not the only judges in North Carolina. There 
proved to be at least one judge who did not think his powers 
exhausted. That judge was George W. Brooks, Judge of the 
United States District Court for North Carolina, and applica- 
tion was accordingly made to him for a writ of habeas corpus. 



*For full letter, see Impeachment Trial, Volume I, page 233. 
-j-For full letter, see Impeachment Trial, Volume II, page 1147 



RESULTS OF RECONSTRUCTION. 277 

He came to .Raleigh, and was told by the Governor that if he 
interfered civil war would ensue; but Judge Brooks was 
inflexible, and, on August 6th, he ordered Marshal Carrow to 
notify Colonel Kirke that in ten days his prisoners should be 
brought before His Honor at Salisbury. 

10. Governor Holden then appealed to President Grant, 
informing him of the situation; and the President, after advis- 
ing with the Attorney-General, replied that the authority of 
Judge Brooks must be respected. Kirke accordingly brought 
a portion of his prisoners as ordered, to Salisbury, and as no 
crimes were alleged for their detention, they were all set at 
liberty. 

11. As soon as Governor Holden was informed of the 
decision of the President, he sent a messenger in haste to the 
Chief- Justice, who thereupon came to Raleigh, and the prisoners 
who had not been brought before Judge Brooks at Salisbury 
were carried before him and the other Judges of the Supreme 
Court at Paleigh. 

12. But it was Judge Brooks who broke the backbone of 
this great conspiracy against the government of North Caro- 
lina. No man ever lived on our soil who deserved to be held 
in more grateful remembrance by the people of North Caro- 
lina than he. Whatever others may have done in building 
up the State, it was he that saved her Constitution and her laws 
and the liberties of her people. The scenes of horror that would 
have been witnessed but for his timely interference cannot be 
thought of, even now, without a shudder. It is greatly to be 
hoped that the Legislature will speedily erect a suitable monu- 
ment in the capitol square in token of the gratitude of the 
people for whom he did so much. 



278 HISTORY OF XORTH CAROLINA. 

QUESTIONS. 

1. What occurred at Yancey ville on May 21st ? 

2. Who were accused as the murderers of Stephens ? Upon what 
ground was this denied ? 

3. What had Congress done concerning martial law ? 

4. What man was put in charge of the State troops ? Where was 
Kirke from, and what was his character ? 

«5. What was the condition of affairs in Alamance and Caswell counties ? 

6. Give an account of Kirke's exploits in these counties. 

7. To whom did the people apply for aid ? With what result ? 

8. What was next done by the Governor ? 

9. To what judge did the people next go for protection ? What did 
Judge Brooks do ? 

10. What was Governor Holden's next step? Where were Kirke's 
prisoners taken ? 

11. Where were the prisoners then carried? 

12. What tribute is made to Judge Brooks ? What are the reflections 
upon this matter? 



CHAPTER LXVIII. 

THE IMPEACHMENT OF GOVERNOR HOLDEN. 

A. D. 1870 TO 1872. 

The election of 1870 resulted in a great triumph for the 
people. Opponents of the administration were elected to the 
Legislature in overwhelming majorities, and a determination 
to bring Governor Holden to trial for his crimes against the 
Constitution and liberties of the people was at once apparent. 

2. Nothing can be more important in a civilized govern- 
ment than protection to the liberties of the people. Nothing 
is truer than that "eternal vigilance is the price of liberty/' 



IMPEACHMENT OF GOVERXOH HOLDEN. 279 

Even in the royal government of England, for more than two 
centuries the King has had no power to deprive a citizen of 
the right to be heard in the courts, when restrained by le'gal 
process or otherwise. Neither there nor in America could 
anything but foreign invasion or positive insurrection justify 
even Parliament or Congress in suspending the right to this" 
palladium of civil liberty. 

3. Upon motion in the House of Representatives, the Legis- 
lature having assembled, a committee was appointed to inquire 
into the facts, and soon, articles of impeachment were presented 
to the Senate, charging the Governor of the State with the 
commission of "high crimes and misdemeanors." 

1871. 4. By the terms of the State Constitution, this worked 
a disability in Governor Holden; and Tod R. Caldwell, of 
Burke, then Lieutenant-Governor, assumed control of the 
Executive Department. 

5. In a court of impeachment in North Carolina, when the 
Governor is on trial, the Chief-Justice is the president of the 
body. The members of the Senate are triers and the House 
of Representatives act as prosecutors in behalf of the people, 
and a two-thirds vote is required to convict. 

6. Thus, with Judge Pearson presiding, there was a long and 
deliberate examination as to the charges made against the 
Chief-Magistrate of North Carolina. After hearing the testi- 
mony presented both by the accusers and by the respondent, 
Governor Holden was convicted of the charges made against 
him, deprived of his office, and declared incapable of holding 
any further honor or dignity in the State. 

7. Such a trial has been seen but in tin's single instance in 
all the history of the State, and it attracted considerable atten- 
tion in its progress. It involved great and important issues, 



280 HISTORY OF NORTH CAROLINA. 

and was happily followed by peace and quiet in every portion 
of the State. 

8. After eight years' absence, a delegation was again seen 
in the Federal capital representing the State of North Carolina 
in the Congress of the United States. For two years past her 
members of Congress had been allowed to participate in the 
national legislation, and thus an ignominious disability had at 
last been removed from her Federal relations. A mighty con- 
vulsion, that had stirred the nation to its depths, was being 
slowly hushed into calm by the adoption of wiser and more 
peaceful methods. A broader nationality was coming alike to 
the Northern and Southern people, and the wounds of the w T ar 
were fast healing in the lapse of time. 

9. The census of 1870 showed vast improvement in many 
departments of human industry. North Carolina, in the many 
alterations wrought by the war, was learning the wisdom of 
diversifying the pursuits of the people. Slowly public atten- 
tion was being turned to the opening of new industries. The 
Western North Carolina, the Raleigh & Augusta and the Caro- 
lina Central Railroads were opening up a new era in the his- 
tory of such interests in the old North State. 

10. With a greatly extended area of production in cotton, 
there was, besides, an enormous addition of railroad profits 
from the increase both of travel and freights. As the railway 
lines lengthened to the west, it w r as found that they would 
repay the cost of construction, and each of the rival political 
parties pledged itself to the completion of the great Western 
Road which was to pierce the extreme mountain barriers and 
find outlets into Tennessee, both at Duck town and the Warm 
Springs in Madison county. 

11. Slowly this great dream of the wise men of the past 
approaches the day of its accomplishment. A half century 



IMPEACHMENT OF GOVERNOR HOLDEN. 281 

has gone by since Dr. Joseph Caldwell and Governor Dudley 
first impressed this scheme upon the public mind as a work of 
the future. 

QUESTIONS. 

1. What was the result of the election of 1870 ? Upon what was the 
Legislature determined ? 

2. Can you tell what is said about protection of the liberties of the 
people ? 

3. What was done by the House of Representatives ? 

4. How did these charges effect the Governor? Who assumed control 
of the Executive Department ? 

5« Who constitutes a court of impeachment in North Carolina, and 
what vote does it take to convict ? 

C. Who presided at the trial of Governor Holden ? How did the trial 
terminate ? What was the punishment ? 

7. What is said of this great trial? What did it involve? By what 
was it followed ? 

8. What political changes were seen at Washington City ? How was 
the condition becoming better ? 

9. What is said of industrial pursuits in North Carolina? Of rail- 
roads ? Can you trace the route of these railroads on the map ? 

10. How was the State being agitated upon the question of internal 
improvements ? 

11. What is said of the accomplishment of these improvements ? How 
long has it been since this scheme was impressed upon the public? 



-^|( 



282 history of north Carolina. 

CHAPTER LXIX. 

RES UMPTION OF SELF- G VERNMENT. 
A. D. 1872. 

In the years that had passed since the close of the war 
between the States, the people of North Carolina had been 
continually looking forward to the hour when the State should 
be fully restored to its old relations with the Federal govern- 
ment. In the consummation of the reconstruction policy, 
inaugurated and carried out by Congress, this had been par- 
tially attained, but, in the provisions of the Constitution adopted 
in 1868, there were many particulars that were unsuited to 
the habits of the people, and amendment was eagerly desired 
in this respect. 

2. Political animosities were being softened by the lapse of 
time, and general prosperity was fast extending to different 
sections. Towns and villages were being built along the lines 
of railroads, and cotton and other factories were constantly 
being added. 

3. Just previous to the outbreak of the late war the Masonic 
Grand Lodge of North Carolina had reared at Oxford a large 
and costly building, Avhich was called "St. John's College/' 
and was intended for the education of young men. In 1872 
this building was devoted, by the fraternity that had erected 
it, to the education of the orphan children of North Carolina. 
This noble charity was placed in the care of John H. Mills, 
who has abundantly justified the wisdom of those who were 
parties to his being chosen for so responsible a place. 

4. This school, which educates so many who would other- 
wise grow up in ignorance and vice, is aided now by an annual 



RESUMPTION OF SELF-GOVERNMENT. 283 

appropriation from the State and another from the Grand 
Lodge of Masons, but on individual contributions of the chari- 
table it is mainly dependent for its support. Perhaps no other 
charity ever so much enlisted popular sympathy in North 
Carolina, and none ever more richly repaid the unselfish con- 
tributions of the people. 

5. At the period now reached the University had ceased to 
be attended as a college. Rev. Solomon Pool still remained 
its President, but the buildings were silent, and the famous 
seat of learning no longer held its proud position among 
American, institutions. Meanwhile, the denominational col- 
leges were vigorously at work, and were receiving a larger 
patronage than formerly. 

6. Among the female seminaries of the State a new and 
formidable rival for popular favor arose — Peace Institute, at 
Raleigh. This institution, like the Orphan Asylum, had 
originated before the war, but, during the years of strife the 
building was used as a hospital. It is controlled by the Pres- 
byterians, and under their excellent management it has become 
one of the best appointed and most popular institutions in all 
the State. 

7. In the nomination and re-election of General Grant as 
President of the United States in 1873, there were many inci- 
dents to show the alteration in Southern sentiment. The white 
men of the South, as a general thing, voted in that contest for 
Horace Greeley, of New York. He had been long identified 
with all the movements that were specially obnoxious to 
Southern people, and yet, after so many bitter differences in 
the fifty years past, the old leader of the Abolitionists became 
the nominee of the Democrats and received their votes for the 
Presidency. 



284 HISTORY OF NORTH CAROLINA. 

8. This strange course was said by those who pursued it to be 
dictated by the desire on their parts to show that they did not 
harbor resentment toward old enemies, and were not now dis- 
affected toward the Union, but were willing for "the dead past 
to bury its dead," and well might they pursue such a course. 
With the close of the war had passed all reason for the exist- 
ence of another Republic. In the abolition of slavery the 
States had become uniform in interest, and it was soon patent 
that it ought to need only a little time to heal the breaches of 
the war and restore concord to the two great sections of the 
mighty American Commonwealth. 

9. Unfortunately, however, the men who swayed the desti- 
nies of the country were more partisans than patriots, and 
sought to perpetuate the domination of their party more than 
the restoration of peace and concord. 

10. In the sober second thought of the American people it 
is to be hoped that patriotism will prevail. That hatred and 
malevolence can continue indefinitely in the relations of the 
two grand divisions of the Republic, is as impossible as it 
would be unwise and wicked. Their destiny is too grand for 
the people of America to think of marring it by a continuance 
of strife. Year by year the traces of blood disappear from 
the face of the land, and more closely grow the bands that 
make us a free and united people. 

QUESTIONS. 

1. To what period had the people of North Carolina been looking for- 
ward since the close of the war? What acts had somewhat prevented the 
arrival of this state of affairs? 

2. What is said of political animosities and the general prosperity of 
the State? Of towns and factories ? 



THE COTTON TRADE AND FACTORIES. 285 

3. What charitable institution had been opened by the Masons ? Who 
was put in charge? 

4. What is said of the Orphan Asylum ? 

5. In what condition was the University ? What is said of other col- 
leges ? 

O. What female school is now mentioned ? 

7. What political changes were seen in the Presidential campaign of 
3872? 

8. What was said to have dictated this course ? What was the general 
position of the people since the close of the war ? 

O. What was the cause of sectional prejudices continuing to exist ? 
lO. In what characteristics do the American people stand high ? Wliy 
should all sectional animosities be speedily removed ? 



CHAPTER LXX. 

THE COTTON TRADE AND FACTORIES. 

A. D. 1873. 

1873. Previous to the introduction of Whitney's cotton- 
gins there had been much attention bestowed by the people of 
the State upon the cultivation of flax. This crop was never 
reared for exportation, but for family use at home. Few of 
the ancient spinning wheels can now be found, but they were 
once abundant and the manufacture of home-made linen was 
common in North Carolina. This was even more the case 
than is now the preparation of woolen fabrics upon the hand- 
looms of the families. 

2. So soon as the lint cotton was cheaply separated from its 
seed the great question of its universal use was solved. It 



286 HISTORY OF NORTH CAROLINA. 

could be so easily produced that no woolen or linen fabrics 
could hope to compete with it in the markets of the world. 
The good women of the State soon learned the economy of 
buying the cotton warp of the cloth wove at the farm-houses, 
but it was long before even this common domestic necessity 
was prepared for use in the South. 

3. The cotton-yarns were, until about 1840, almost all spun 
in New England and bought by the merchants in the large 
cities when laying in their semi-annual supplies of goods for 
the retail trade. The purchase of slaves and the cultivation of 
cotton so completely absorbed the energies of our people that 
no one invested capital in anything else, except, perhaps, some 
who preferred real estate for such a purpose. 

4. But even before the civil war and the liberation of the 
slaves there were wise men who urged the propriety and profit 
of cotton mills in the South. Since the war there has been an 
immense development of this industry, and now the sound of 
the loom and spindle may be heard throughout the State. 
Hundreds of persons are employed in a single one of the cot- 
ton mills. In this way not only the wealth but the popula- 
tion of the section is increased by bringing in new settlers. 
The railways find added employment, and in some cases pri- 
vate residences are seen that are rural paradises in the beauty 
and comfort of their appointments. There is, in some of the 
western counties, large capital invested in mills for the manu- 
facture of woolen yarns and cloth, from which satisfactory 
profits are realized. Another one of the important industries 
of the State is the manufacture of paper. The daily and 
weekly newspapers of North Carolina are now largely supplied 
with printing papers by the mills of the State. The first 
paper mill in North Carolina was erected near Hillsboro, in 



THE COTTON TRADE AND FACTORIES. 287 

1778; the second one was built at Salem, in 1789, by GotleHb 
Shober. 

5. North Carolina has ever been slow to change in the habits 
of her people. The ways of their forefathers always seem 
best to most of them until abundant example has shown the 
wisdom of an innovation. Steam, however, is usurping a place 
in every species of labor and motion. The great seines of 
Albemarle Sound, the printing press, the cotton-gin and nearly 
everything else is now obedient to the tireless energies of this 
great motor. 

6. When North Carolina shall have developed her system 
of transportation so that the coal and iron mines shall be more 
largely worked, and when, as now in Vermont, not only cot- 
ton but woolen factories shall be found in every section where 
such staples are produced; then, and not until then, will the 
civilization of the State be complete. They who merely pro- 
duce raw material will ever be "hewers of wood and drawers 
of water" to others who prepare such things for market. 

7. Second alone in importance to the State at large, after 
the cotton factories, are those devoted to the handling and 
preparation of tobacco for the market. The western powers 
of Europe had, for many years, realized immense revenues by 
means of their imports and monopolies of the Virginia weed, 
before the government of the United States ever realized a 
dollar from all the vast production of this crop in the different 
States. So, too, in North Carolina, enterprise and capital had 
remained almost completely blind to the possibilities of the 
situation. 

8. Though great quantities of tobacco had been grown in 
many of the counties, and the soil and climate were suited to 
the production of the finest and costliest grades, yet the farm- 



288 HISTORY OF NORTH CAROLINA. 

ers were content to raise such as commanded but humble prices, 
and but a small proportion of this was prepared for use in the 
vicinity of its production. In a few villages and on some of 
the farms were to be found small factories, which, with the 
rudest appliances, converted into plugs of chewing tobacco 
such portions of the crop of the neighborhood as could be 
probably sold from itinerant wagons. 

9. These vehicles were sent to the eastern counties and even 
to portions of South Carolina and Georgia, to supply the farms 
and country stores. This traffic continued until the strong 
arm of the Federal government, by means of "Internal Rev- 
enue Laws," was interposed between the peddlers and their 
ancient profits. The bulk of the crop was sent, before this, 
to be manufactured at Richmond, Lynchburg and Danville, 
in Virginia. The fine brands of plug and all smoking tobacco 
used in North Carolina were received from these cities. 

10. If he who adds to the number of grass blades is a 
public benefactor, then the creators of new industries and 
towns may well claim consideration along with the warrior and 
statesman. In many towns and vast productions are modern 
States enabled to sustain the great and costly appliances of our 
new civilizaton. With the railroad and factory come popula- 
tion and those advantages that can never be enjoyed by the 
people who lack numbers and wealth. 

QUESTIONS. 

1. What was a principal crop in North Carolina before the cotton-gin 
was invented ? What is said of the cultivation of flax ? 

2. Why did the production of cotton so rapidly take the place of flax ? . 

3. How did the people invest nearly all their means? 

4. What can you tell of the various cotton factories? 

«5. Why have not our people entered more largely into this class of 
industry ? 



PROGRESS OF MATERIAL DEVELOPMENT. 289 

G. What better future prosperity is yet to be attained by the State ? 

7. "What other great industry is now considered? 

8. What had been the production in North Carolina? 
0# What is said of the tobacco peddlers? 

10» What sentiment animates the people of North Carolina? 



CHAPTER LXXI. 

PROGRESS OF MATERIAL DEVELOPMENT. 
A. D. 1876 TO 1878. 

1876. In this state of advancement as to her material 
interests, North Carolina again became excited in 1876 over 
the choice of new men for Chief-Magistrates, both of the 
Republic and of the State. 

2. After eight years of service as President of the United 
States, General Grant was retired to private life, and Governor 
Brogden, who had succeeded Governor Caldwell upon the death 
of the latter in 1874, was also near the end of his service as 
Governor of North Carolina. No Gubernatorial election was 
ever more exciting to the State. It resulted in the choice of 
ex-Governor Z. B. Vance over Judge Thomas Settle of the 
Supreme Court. 

1877. 3. In the complications which resulted in the seat- 
ing of Governor Hayes as President of the United States, 
there was such a change effected that the Federal army was no 
longer employed to uphold the reconstructed officials in 
Louisiana and South Carolina, and the people of those States, 
at last, were left to the management of their own affairs. 

19 



290 HISTORY OF NORTH CAROLINA. 

With this consummation, so long and devoutly wished, came 
that peace and contentment to all sections which had been 
unknown since 1861. 

4. The enormous increase in the amount and quality of cotton 
grown in North Carolina since the late war has been depend- 
ent upon the use of various fertilizers and other appliances of 
a better cultivation of the soil. The old habit of educated 
men, in committing their plantations and slaves to the manage- 
ment of overseers, has been almost wholly abandoned. Many 
individuals of the largest culture are now devoting their time 
and skill to the discovery of improved methods in agriculture, 
and North Carolina is reaping a golden harvest thereby. 

1878. 5. No employment, except agriculture, exceeds in im- 
portance that of the merchant. North Carolina is shut off 
from foreign commerce by the sand barriers on the coast. 
Only at Beaufort, on Old Topsail Inlet, can be found such an 
entrance to internal waters as promises safety to the mariner 
who would approach with his deep-laden vessel. But, while 
this has precluded the possibility of great commercial activity 
in North Carolina, there has not been a lack of men, at any 
period of our history, to illustrate the dignity and importance 
of legitimate traffic. Cornelius Harnett and Joseph Hewes 
were as conspicuous for financial success as they were for 
patriotism during the Revolution. 

6. With the return of peace to the belligerent States, North 
Carolina was commercially prostrate. The merchants and the 
banks were almost all ruined in the general impoverishment of 
their debtors. The supply of cotton which remained on hand 
at the cessation of hostilities was about all that had been left, 
in the general wreck, upon which trade could be again com- 
menced with parties at a distance. 



PROGRESS OF .MATERIAL DEVELOPMENT. 291 

7. Raleigh had never been recognized as a trade centre. A 
few stores on Fayetteville street, between the State House and 
where the Federal building now stands, were the representa- 
tives of their class in the city. Cotton was very little grown 
in that region of the State, and no market for its sale had ever 
existed nearer than Norfolk and Petersburg. 

8. But this state of things was not to continue. Numbers 
of young men, combining great energy and judgment with 
small capital, came to the city and began the work of expand- 
ing its trade and resources. It has not, like Durham, risen 
up in a few years from almost nothing, but so great a change 
has been wrought that the story of its growth is one of the 
most striking incidents in the State's history. The extension 
of the railway lines has opened up new custom in many 
counties that had never previously dealt with merchants of the 
place. 

9. The development of commerce and manufacture is the 
great hope of the "Old North State." The enterprise and 
capital of this and other communities are seeking opportunities 
of investment, and the day is fast coming when North Caro- 
lina will rival Pennsylvania in the variety and excellence of 
her manufactures. The ".Cotton Exchange" of Raleigh is 
aiding very largely in building up the business of the city to 
vast proportions. The quantity of cotton sold in Raleigh has 
been rapidly increasing annually since the war, and the receipts 
for the year 1880 amounted to over seventy-six thousand bales. 
In 1869 the entire product of the State was only one hundred 
and forty-five thousand bales. 

10. In the towns and cities of North Carolina may be found 
a considerable number of Israelites engaged in the various 
branches of trade; and this class of our citizens has added no 



292 HISTORY OF NORTH CAROLINA. 

little to the general growth and material prosperity of the 
State. They have synagogues at AVilmington, Charlotte, 
Raleigh, Goklsboro and New Bern. 

11. About the year 1878 the example of the Federal gov- 
ernment and that of certain Northern States induced the State 
Commissioner of Agriculture to establish a fish hatchery at 
the mouth of Salmon Creek in Bertie county. This establish- 
ment has hatched and liberated a very large number of shad 
and other varieties of fish, and valuable returns are seen in 
some of the rivers that have been in this manner replenished 
with this savory and abundant source of food. It has been 
satisfactorily demonstrated by Seth Green, of New York, and 
other naturalists, that fish which are spawned in fresh water 
and reared at sea almost invariably seek the place of their 
birth in the spring, when they reach maturity. 

1 2. In addition to this artificial increase of the supply of fish, 
there have been large additions made to the means of their 
capture. The use of steam in the handling of the long seines 
and the great weirs known as "Dutch Nets/' have opened the 
way to an indefinite increase of the amount taken, while the 
use of ice and rapid transportation make it possible to deliver 
the fish fresh in the markets of the Northern and Western 
cities. 

13. This trade is also supplemented in the same region by 
much attention to the growth and sale of vegetables. All the 
requirements as to position, soil and climate are abundantly 
filled by the counties with alluvial soils along the sea-coast. 
Heavy crops of Irish potatoes and garden peas are reared on 
the same land which, later in the year, supplies a second crop 
of cotton'and corn. 

14. In the same eastern counties the products of the farms 
have been increased by a large and rapidly extending area 



PROGRESS OF MATERIAL DEVELOPMENT. 293 

devoted to the production of pea-nuts and highland rice. 
With the exception of a limited supply of the former article, 
grown above "Wilmington, there was seen in other communities 
only a few small patches for the use of the family, but with 
no design of sale or shipment. In many eastern counties the 
fields of pea-nuts are, of late years, almost as numerous as those 
of cotton. The same history belongs to the highland rice. 
This great staple of human diet is rapidly becoming a favorite 
crop, and mills for its preparation are fast making their appear- 
ance in different localities. 

15. Nowhere else in the State has there been so great an 
increase in trade as in the city of Wilmington. Many ships 
from foreign ports began to visit Cape Fear River, and, from 
different cities in other States, regular lines of steam packets 
were established, which greatly facilitated the 'means of com- 
munication. 

16. Repeated appropriations, but never in sufficient amount, 
were made from time to time by the United States Congress 
for the improvement of Cape Fear and other water-courses in 
North Carolina. The closing of New Inlet is believed to be 
entirely efficacious in the effort to deepen the approach by way 
of the river's mouth. A stone barrier of great length and 
stability shuts off the flow of water, except past Fort Caswell, 
and the happiest results are already realized. 

17. In the city of New Bern another shipping point of 
importance had been largely developed in the years since the 
close of the war. There, too, is the terminus of properous 
freight lines, employing many large steam vessels that yet ply 
regularly between Neuse River and cities beyond the borders 
of the State. A great trade in lumber and garden produce is 
improved by cotton and other factories, that add largely to the 
population and means of the city. 



294 HISTORY OF NORTH CAROLINA. 

QUESTIONS. 

1. How was the State excited in 1870? 

2. What was the result of this election? 

3. What is said of the events of the past few years? 

4. How have the agricultural pursuits of the State been benefited ? 

5. What are the most important employments in a State? What are 
some of North Carolina's commercial advantages? 

6. What was the financial condition of the people at the close of the 
war? 

7. What is said of Kaleigh as a trade centre ? 

8. In what way did trade matters begin to improve at the capital ? 

O. What else is said of North Carolina's commercial prospects? What 
advantage has Kaleigh derived from the Cotton Exchange? 

10. What is said of the Israelites? 

11. What new enterprise was inaugurated in 1878? What has been the 
results of the hatchery? What fact has been proven concerning fish? 

12. What is said of the improvement in the means of catching fish ? 

13. What other species of trade is found in the eastern counties ? 

14. What is said of the production of pea-nuts? 

15. Can you tell something of the growth and trade of Wilmington ? 
1G. How has the navigation of the Cape Fear River been improved? 
17. What other sea-port city is now mentioned? What is said of its 

commercial interests? 



vjL- 

CHAPTER LXXII. 

THE RAILROADS AND NEW TOWNS. 
A. D. 1879. 

1879. The Kaleigh & Gaston Railroad originally connected 
the two places that gave name to the route. It was necessary 
in reaching Raleigh from the Albemarle region, to go to Wel- 
don, and then, by the Petersburg Railroad, the junction in 
Greenville county, Virginia, gave access by a short line to 



THE RAILROADS AND NEW TOWNS. 295 

Gaston. It was not until about 1853 that the Raleigh & Gas- 
ton route was extended directly down the Roanoke River to 
Weldon. This was a great facility to both trade and travel 
on this important line, yet twenty years elapsed in the progress 
of internal communication before this short link could be 
added. 

2. A great trunk-line, extending east and west through the 
whole length of the State, has lon^ been a favorite scheme of 
many statesmen in the effort to build up a sea-port at Beaufort, 
But in the progress of the late war it became all-important to 
the Confederate government to tap the North Carolina Road 
at Greensboro, in order that troops and military freights might 
be speedily conveyed to Petersburg and Richmond by way of 
Danville. 

3. The completion of the lines leading from Charlotte to 
Wilmington, from Charlotte to States ville, from Raleigh to 
Hamlet, the Cape Fear & Yadkin Valley from Fayetteville 
to Greensboro, and the Western North Carolina Road from 
Salisbury to Asheville, and the Paint Rock branch, have enor- 
mously increased the facilities for travel in the State. In 
addition to these lines new routes from Jamesvillc to Wash- 
ington, from Rocky Mount to Tarboro, from Norfolk to Eliz- 
abeth City and Edenton, from Durham to Chapel Hill, from 
Henderson to Oxford, from Goldsboro to Smithfield, have 
also been recently added to the railway system. 

4. The road from Winston to Greensboro has resulted in the 
creation of a city alongside of ancient Salem which is in every 
respect the compeer of Durham in the swiftness of its growth 
and the amount of its trade and manufactures. Winston, 
Durham and Reidsville have arisen almost like magic, and are 
expanding into such importance that Charlotte, Salisbury and 



296 HISTORY OF NORTH CAROLINA. 

Greensboro have all felt the consequences of their growth in 
trade and population. 

5. The city of Charlotte has greatly prospered and has 
become important for its large trade and railway interests. 
Perhaps nowhere else in the State have the citizens of a city 
shown greater enterprise. Its merchants, lawyers and editors 
have all won the respect and admiration of other communities, 
and have raised their city to such prosperity that it is now 
rapidly becoming a rival of Wilmington and Raleigh, and 
taking place in the front rank among North Carolina's empo- 
riums. 

6. One of the most remarkable scenes ever witnessed in 
North Carolina was the famous centennial anniversary of the 
signing of the Mecklenburg Declaration. It filled Charlotte 
with thousands of visitors, among whom were the Governors 
of several States and many other distinguished American 
citizens. Ex-Governor W. A. Graham, Judge John Kerr, 
Governor Brogden and others delivered orations, and the 
citizen-soldiers of the State were gathered to do honor to an 
event "that had made Charlotte forever sacred to history and 
song." This occurrence was, of course, on May 20th, 1875, 
and just one hundred years later than the concourse ordered 
by Colonel Thomas Polk. 

7. Fayetteville, Asheville and Statesville have also afforded 
remarkable instances of thrift and expansion in the busy latter 
years of our State's history. Asheville, besides being a favorite 
resort as a watering-place, supplements its summer festivities 
with large numbers of visitors avoiding the rigors of winter 
months elsewhere. It is becoming a railway centre and is fast 
developing a large and lucrative trade. 

8. The tendency toward the erection of manufactories and 
the recent influx of foreign immigrants are happy auguries for 



THE RAILROADS AXI) NEW TOWNS. 297 

the continued prosperity and growth of towns in the State. 
The wondrous diversity of products of the soil, the extent of 
the forests and the richness of the mines, all combine to demon- 
strate the ease with which the success of other American 
States can be rivalled in our own. 

9. Already the mountains have been pierced by the railway 
from Salisbury. Other lines from Virginia, South Carolina 
and Tennessee are being constructed, so that every portion even 
of the mountainous region will soon be within easy reach of 
the markets of the world. The Cranberry Iron ores, the 
matchless Mica quarries and the Corundum deposits are all 
being made available to commerce and will realize valuable 
returns for the capital employed upon them. 

10. Not the least remarkable among the new industries of 
the western counties' is the collection and shipment of Ginseng 
and other valuable medici nal roots and herbs. A firm in States- 
ville have been, for years past, employing large capital in this 
business, which seems capable of indefinite extension. The 
preparation of dried fruits is another lucrative addition to the 
resources of the same region. 

1 1 . Years ago, attention was called to the fact that at certain 
elevations in the mountains there was no frost to be seen at any 
period of the year; and this immunity has been turned to 
valuable account by the fruit growers, and now great orchards 
are found in many parts of the western counties, and ship- 
ments of very fine apples show the cultivation given to them. 

12. North Carolina is not only the original habitation of the 
scuppernong grape, but also of the luscious Catawba. This 
latter fine fruit, which has proven so valuable to the nurseries 
of Cincinnati, is at home in this latitude. 

13. Yadkin county was, before 1<S60, famous for the pro- 
duction of a stronger beverage, derived from rye and corn. 



298 HISTORY OF NORTH CAROLINA. 

Since the war many distilleries have been carried on in the 
State, in spite of the government regulations that carry so 
many men as culprits to the Federal prisons. The offenders, 
known as " Moonshiners/' are those who make and sell whiskey 
without paying the United States for a license in the trade. 
These transgressors of the law have for years been hunted like 
Italian bandits or ferocious wild beasts, and not unfrequently 
blood has been shed in defense of the hidden distilleries and 
quite as often in attacking them and their owners. 

14. In February of this year the Secretary of State, Joseph 
A. Engelhard, died, after a brief illness. In the death of 
Major Engelhard, the State sustained a great loss. As a sol- 
dier he was faithful, capable and brave. At once made a con- 
spicuous leader in the fierce struggles that followed the war by 
his control of a prominent journal, he proved ever courageous, 
far-seeing and of rare judgment. And to him, for the happy 
termination of those terrible struggles, the State owes a deep 
debt of gratitude that now, unhappily, she can repay only in 
honorable remembrance. 

QUESTIONS. 

1. What is the subject of this lesson ? What is said of the extension of 
the Ealeigh & Gaston Kailroad? Go to the map and point out this road. 

2. What favorite trunk-line has long been desired ? What road was 
specially important to the Confederate government? Point out this road 
on the map. 

3. What roads are mentioned as having been recently completed? 
Point out these on the map. 

4. What towns are now mentioned, and what is said of their growth ? 
Locate them on the map. 

*">. What is said of the prosperity of the city of Charlotte? 
6. What is said of the centennial celebration at Charlotte? When did 
it occur? 



LITERATURE AND AUTHORS. 299 

7. What mention is made of Fayetteville, Asheville and Statesville? 
Find these towns on the map. 

8. What have been the causes of the rapid growth of the towns in the 
State? 

O. What further prosperity is noticed ? 

10. What other industry is described? Can you tell anything of this 
valuable production ? (Teacher will explain). 

11. What is said of the western fruit growers ? 

12. What excellent varieties of grape are natives of North Carolina? 
What is said of the Catawba grape? 

13. What mention is made of the manufacture of stronger liquors? 

14. What State officer died at this period? What is said of Major 
Engelhard ? 



CHAPTER LXXIII. 

LITERATURE AND AUTHORS. 

A. D. 1880. 

1880. It would seem natural that the connection of Sir 
Walter Raleigh with the history of North Carolina should 
have added to the literary tendencies of a people blessed with 
such a god-father. He was so full of genius and devotion to 
letters that a special impetus ought thereby to have been given 
to the cultivation of a similar spirit among those who were to 
inhabit the land of his love. But, though Hariot, Lawson, 
and quaint Dr. Brickell were moved by such a spirit, the 
muses have not made (he Old North State very remarkable in 
this respect. 

2. North Carolina has always been, since its settlement, the 
home of some highly cultivated people, but all the while the 



300 HLSTOEY OF NORTH CAROLINA. 

mass of the population has possessed but little knowledge of 
books. This fact has been a great discouragement to the pro- 
duction of authors. Professions are not eagerly sought when 
not encouraged by the sympathy and support of the public. 

3. In the period just preceding the revolt from British rule, 
Edward Moseley and Samuel Swann had been succeeded by 
men who possessed better literary opportunities and were more 
devoted to general culture than had been these two able and 
accomplished lawyers. Moseley, with every acquirement, 
could never bring to any of his many controversies with Gov- 
ernor Pollok and others such flowers of rhetoric as Judge 
Maurice Moore lavished upon his famous " Atticus Letter." 

4. That production was just such an attack upon Governor 
Tryon, for his conduct toward the Regulators, as, a few years 
later, immortalized the English writer who is to this day only 
known by his signature, "Junius." When Judge Moore and 
his compeer, Cornelius Harnett, were growing old, William 
Hooper, Archibald Maclaine and the first James Iredell were 
young lawyers, who travelled to all the Superior Courts in the 
State and mingled belles-lettres largely with their inspections 
of Coke and the new lectures of Dr. Blackstone. 

5. No man or woman then in North Carolina wrote books 
as a profession, but the copious correspondence of that day, 
which yet survives, and upon which fifty cents were paid as 
postage for each letter, proves that what was called "polite 
literature" engaged much of their attention. They made fine 
speeches, and Judge Iredell wrote a lav/ book and frequent 
dissertations for the newspapers- but, beyond this and an 
occasional pamphlet, no literary tasks were undertaken. 

6. Dr. Hugh Williamson was a man of similar habits. He 
was not only a skillful physician, but served with credit as a 



LITERATURE AND AUTHORS. 301 

college professor and a member of the Convention at Phila- 
delphia which formed the Federal Constitution, and he was 
also a member of the United States Congress. After ceasing 
to be a citizen of this State, he undertook to write its history; 
but achieved very moderate success as an author. 

7. In the lapse of years, this task was again undertaken by 
Judge Francois Xavier Martin. He came from France when 
a boy, and practiced law for seventeen years at New Bern. 
His compilation of the statutes and history of North Carolina 
were invaluable labors, and will ever render him memorable 
in our annals. His dry statement of facts was generally cor- 
rect, and he fell into very few errors, considering that he was 
the first to attempt anything like a full record of the State's 
history; and this was accomplished in his new home in 
Louisiana. 

8. Joseph Seawell Jones was a remarkable man in many 
respects. He was brilliant in social life, and became well- 
known to the literary and fashionable circles of New York 
and Washington. His love for North Carolina was intense, 
and the " Defense of the Revolutionary History of the State 
of North Carolina" that he wrote exhibits both talent and 
research. His infirmities of temper impaired his judgment, 
but his memory should ever be cherished in his native State 
for the services he rendered. After the gay scenes of his early 
manhood he spent many years on a Mississippi plantation. 
His last book was entitled "My Log Cabin in the Prairie." 

9. Early in the present century the literary aspects of the 
State were brightened by men who had attended as students 
on Dr. Joseph Caldwell's ministrations at Chapel Hill. His 
tendencies were all so practical that scientific and mechanical 
development was more encouraged than lighter subjects, but 



302 HISTORY OF NORTH CAROLINA. 

Hardy B. Croora, Joseph A. Hill, Judge A. I). Murphey and 
Key. Drs. William Hooper and Francis L. Hawks were early 
distinguished for the elegance of their literary acquirements. 

10. Judge William Gaston left just enough literary memo- 
rials to cause us to regret that he did not attempt more things 
of the kind. His ode to Carolina, and certain orations, will 
never be forgotten. Judge Robert Strange was also possessed 
of similar gifts. Philo Henderson, Walker Anderson and 
Abraham F. Morehead were largely gifted in poetic power. 
Each of them, at rare intervals, indulged in compositions that 
show what might have been accomplished had they been 
authors by profession and not mere literary amateurs. The 
State, while possessing a number of excellent musicians, has 
not produced many musical compositions of special merit; but 
the two songs, the " Old North State," by Hon. William 
Gaston, and " Ho! for Carolina," by Rev. William B. Harrell, 
will ever remain favorites with our people. 

11. Colonel John H. Wheeler and Rev. Dr. Calvin H. 
Wiley have both executed tasks that will render their names 
household words for ages to come. The historical contribu- 
tions of the former are of the greatest possible value and are 
highly prized in every portion of the State. Rev. Drs. Hub- 
bard, Foote, Haw'ks and Caruthers, and ex-Governors Graham 
and Swain have each been large contributors to the same 
cause. Rev. Dr. Charles F. Deems, Theo. H. Hill and the 
lamented Edwin W. Fuller added much to the fame of our 
writers. Professors Richard Sterling, William Bingham and 
Brantley York have contributed excellent educational text- 
books, which do great credit to the talented authors. The 
recent "History of Rowan County," by Rev. Jethro Rumple, 
is both pleasing and valuable as a tribute to our local tra- 
ditions. 



LITERATURE AND AUTHORS. 30o 

12. In addition to the authors mentioned, there have been 
members of the Bar of North Carolina who have produced 
legal works of very great importance and value, not only to 
our own practitioners, but also to lawyers of other States. The 
most prominent writers of this class of literature were James 
Iredell, Edward Cantwell, Benjamin Swaim, William Eaton, 
Jr., B. F. Moore, S. P. Olds, William H. Battle and Quentin 
Busbee, of former years; followed, in later times, by William 
H. Bailey and Fabius H. Busbee. These law books have 
been chiefly digests, revisals and manuals of practice. 

13. Gifted women have not been wanting amid these liter- 
ary people. Mrs. Cornelia Phillips Spencer, Mrs. Cicero W. 
Harris, Mrs. Mary Mason and Mrs. Mary Bayard Clarke have 
made valuable contributions to the literature of their era. In 
the case of Miss Frances Fisher, under the assumed name of 
" Christian Heid," a most signal success is to be chronicled. 
She has given to the press many excellent stories and estab- 
lished a national fame as a novelist. 

14. North Carolina has produced many able newspaper 
editors. Joseph Gales and his two sons, Edward J. Hale, ex- 
Governor W. W. Holden, Joseph A. Engelhard, William J. 
Yates, P. M. Hale, William L. Saunders, S. A. Ashe, T. B. 
Kingsbury, R. B. Creecy, Dossey Battle, C. W. Harris and 
other gifted men have wielded a wide influence on the people 

of this State. 

QUESTIONS. 

Of what does this lesson treat? 

1. Who is the first literary man known to North Carolina? What is 
said of him ? What others are mentioned in this connection? 

2. What has heen the general condition of literary matters in the State ? 
Why have so few professional authors been seen ? 

3. What is said of Samuel Swann and Edward Moseley ? Who was 
author of the " Atticus Letter?" 



304 HISTORY OF NORTH CAROLINA. 

4. What mention is made of the "Atticus Letter?" Who were the 
literary men of that period? 

£>• What is said of the correspondence of that day ? What was the 
extent of Judge Iredell's literary efforts? 

6. What is said of the attainments of Dr. Hugh Williamson ? 

7. What other historians are mentioned, and what is said of them ? t 

8. Tell something of the labors of Joseph Seawell Jones? 

O. W r hat produced an improvement in literary affairs early in the 
present century ? 

10. What is said of the ode to Carolina and its author? What writers 
of similar gifts are named ? What is said of musical compositions? 

11. What is said of the literary efforts of Colonel Wheeler and Dr. 
Wiley ? What other historical writers are mentioned ? Who have con- 
tributed to the State valuable series of school books? 

12. What members of the Bar have produced legal works of great 
value? 

13. Can you tell something of the gifted women of the State? 

14. What prominent editors has the State furnished ? 



CHAPTER LXXIY. 

THE COLLEGES AND SCHOOLS. 

A. D. 1880. 

As was intended by the men who framed the Constitution 
of Xorth Carolina at Halifax in 1776, the University of the 
State has long held the leadership of such institutions in the 
Commonwealth . The unfortunate and inexcusable interference 
of politicians with its management during the years of recon- 
struction only resulted in its temporary eclipse. The public 
refused it patronage when the new managers had installed a 
strange faculty in the seats of Governor Swain and his long- 



THE COLLEGES AND SCHOOLS. 305 

honored coadjutors; but since the restoration of the ancient 
order of things, prosperity lias returned both to the University 
and the beautiful village in which it is situated. 

2. Many useful reforms have been accomplished in its cur- 
riculum and management. Perhaps never before was seen 
such devotion to study and compliance with the rules on the 
part of the students. The President, Dr. Kemp P. Battle, 
had been much identified with the institution, before assuming 
charge of its fortunes. His learning, combined with public 
experience, made him a wise ruler of the literary community 
over which he was called to preside; and the excellence of the 
new faculty is becoming every day more evident in the 
scholarship and bearing of the young men who are sent out 
from its halls. 

3. Wake Forest College is the oldest of the sectarian col- 
leges of the State, and has long vindicated its usefulness among 
the Baptist churches. Its first intended end was the education 
of young men for the ministry, but this has been largely 
augmented by the successes of its graduates in every other 
branch of human usefulness in our midst. The councils of the 
State, and the learned professions, have been greatly illustrated 
by men who laid the foundations of their success by diligent 
application to their duties while attending as students at Wake 
Forest. 

4. In the recent death of Rev. Dr. W. M. Wingatc, the 
institution lost a president who had given long and signal 
service; but, in his successor, Ilev. Dr. T. H. Pritchard^. 
perhaps even higher executive qualities are seen. Wake 
Forest catalogue has latterly contained about two hundred 
names of students, and, through the munificence of certain 
friends, the college has received handsome additions to the 
buildings and appliances. 20 



306 HISTORY OF NORTH CAROLINA. 



5. Davidson College has also immensely developed in the 
last few years. Not only in increased patronage, but in the 
grade of scholarship a great advance has been achieved, so that 
few institutions in America afford higher and more thorough 
Instruction than is now enjoyed by the young men who avail 
themselves of the advantages here offered. 

6. The same things may be said of Trinity College, under 
the direction of Rev. Dr. B. Craven. The pulpits of the 
Methodist churches in North Carolina have long borne evi- 
dence of the literary and moral excellence imparted to the 
graduates, and in many respects the whole State has been 
benefited and elevated by contact with such men. 

7. The female seminaries at Salem, Greensboro, Raleigh, 
Murfreesboro, Thomasville, Wilson, Kittrell, Oxford and 
Louisburg have also prospered in this era of general advance- 
ment among the North Carolina schools. Large numbers of 
young ladies from other States are sent to them for education, 
and, in the noble emulation thus evolved, admirable instruc- 
tion is obtained. 

8. Among preparatory schools, that of Major Robert Bing- 
ham, at Mebaneville, in Alamance county, is, by common 
consent, supreme in North Carolina, and perhaps in the South, 
not only in number of students, but in the excellence of 
tuition, discipline and drill. On the catalogue of this insti- 
tution will be found the names of young men from almost 
every State in the Union, and even some foreign countries are 
represented. 

9. Other similar institutions have long flourished at Raleigh, 
Oxford, Greensboro, Kinston, LaGrange, Oak Ridge and 
elsewhere, and all of them are having a large influence for 
good upon the young men of the State. The Normal Schools 



THE COLLEGES AND SCHOOLS. 307 

at Chapel Hill and other towns have been largely attended by 
teachers, and great interest is also manifested in the graded 
schools. At no previous period has so much attention been 
bestowed upon matters of this kind by the people of North 
Carolina. 

10. One of the most prominent of the graded schools in 
the State was organized at Raleigh in 1876, through the efforts 
of Capt. John E. Dugger, and named the " Centennial Graded 
School/' The great success of this institution has led the 
citizens of other towns in the State to establish schools of like 
character. There are now to be found flourishing graded 
schools at Salisbury, Fayetteville, Goldsboro, Wilson, Greens- 
boro, Charlotte, Wilmington, New Bern, Rocky Mount and 
Franklinton. Several towns also contain excellent schools 
of this description for the colored people, and their effective- 
ness is rapidly becoming apparent. 

11. Soon after the conclusion of the late war — in the month 
of December, 1865 — a colored school for both sexes was 
founded through the exertions of the Rev. H. M. Tupper, at 
the State capital, and called the " Raleigh Institute." On 
account of large donations from Elijah Shaw, of Massachusetts, 
and Jacob Estey, of Vermont, it was, in 1875, changed in 
name; the male school then became "Shaw University/' and 
the female department was called " Estey Seminary." Spacious 
and well-built edifices were reared on different portions of the 
grounds, and hundreds of colored pupils have been in attend- 
ance since its foundation. 

12. In a different section of the city exists another seminary 
of similar character for the colored people, founded in 1867, 
by the Rev. Dr. James Brinton Smith. This is called " St. 
Augustine Normal School and Collegiate Institute." It has 



308 HISTORY OF NORTH CAROLINA. 

been for some years under the charge of Rev. John E. C. 
Smedes, and is under Episeopal patronage. Though not so 
largely attended as Shaw University, it is still of great benefit 
to the race it was intended to educate, and in this way is also 
a blessing to the community at large. Another excellent 
school for the colored people is loeated at Fayetteville, and 
others are to be found in various sections of the State. 

13. Ever since the close of the late war, the colored people 
of North Carolina have shown a remarkable unanimity in 
their efforts to procure education for themselves and their 
children. In this desire they have been nobly aided by the 
white men and women, and their progress has been rapid. It is 
the belief of all that only in enlightened public sentiment can 
safety be found for our peace and liberties ; and thus the Stale 
is doing all that can be effected for the culture and mental im- 
provement of all classes of its population. 

QUESTIONS. 

1. What is this lesson about ? What was the intent of the Halifax Con- 
stitution concerning the University ? What is said of this institution during 
the years of reconstruction ? When was it re-established ? 

2. How has the University been benefited by its new management ? 

3. What is said of the success of Wake Forest College ? 

4. Tell something of its management. 

5. Give an account of the progress of Davidson College. 
O. W T hat is said of Trinity College and its work? 

7. What female seminaries are now mentioned ? What has been the 
result of their labors ? 

8. What have been the peculiar successes of the Bingham School? 

9. Where are other fine schools for boys to be found ? What other 
schools are mentioned? 

10. What is said of the graded schools ? 

11. Give an account of the Ealeigh Institute for colored people? By 
what name is this institution now known ? 



CONCLUSION. 309 

12. What is said of the St. Augustine Normal School ? Where are 
other excellent schools for the colored people to he found ? 

13. What is said of the efforts of the colored people to secure education ? 
How have thev been aided in their efforts ? 



CHAPTER LXXY. 

CONCL USION. 

A. D, 1881. 

Ill the financial prostration consequent upon the late war, 
a large debt was due from North Carolina to creditors who 
held the bonds of the State. That portion of these bonds 
which had been issued before the war was considered an hon- 
orable burden, that should be discharged by such payment as 
might be fixed by agreement between the State and the bond- 
holders. 

2. In this way a compromise was effected, and new bonds 
have been issued, which embrace a large portion of what was 
honestly due from the State to her creditors. For those which 
were made in defiance of the terms of the Constitution, and 
appropriated almost entirely by dishonest officials, no provision 
has been made, and doubtless, will never be. 

3. When, in 1876, the great quadrennial contest for the 
Presidency of the Union again recurred, it was rightly con- 
sidered one of the most momentous crises that had yet occurred 
in American history. The great issue was as to the continuance 
of State governments. The recent habits of General Grant 
in his dealing with Southern commonwealths had virtually 



310 HISTORY OF NORTH CAROLINA. 

ignored their separate existence. In the strange and unprece- 
dented action of Congress that resulted in the seating of Gov- 
ernor Hayes as President, the Federal troops were withdrawn, 
and the people of the States left to administer their own affairs, 
and State governments were recognized. 

4. Ex-Governor Vance was this year elected over Judge 
Thomas Settle to the Chief- Magistracy, as has already been 
stated. General M. W. Ransom and ex- Judge A. S. Merri- 
raon were sent to the United States Senate, in the place of 
John Pool and General J. C. Abbott. Through the efforts of 
our Congressmen, many needed appropriations by Congress 
have been secured to North Carolina, and their result is spe- 
cially noticeable in the great improvement of the ship chan- 
nels of the Cape Fear and other rivers. 

5. Upon the election of Governor Vance to the United 
States Senate, February 8th, 1879, he was succeeded by Lieu- 
tenant-Governor T. J. Jarvis. The latter had served as a 
captain in the Eighth North Carolina Regiment in the late 
war, and subsequently, as Speaker of the House of Repre- 
sentatives. Chief-Justice Pearson died in 1878, on his way 
to attend the session of the Supreme Court at Raleigh. W. 
N. H. Smith was appointed by Governor Vance as Chief- 
Justice in the place of Judge Pearson. At the next election 
by the people, Judge Smith, with John II. Dillard and Thomas 
S. Ashe as Associate Justices, was elected without opposition. 
Judge Dillard having resigned in 1881, Judge Thomas Ruffin 
was appointed his successor. 

6. The public charities of the State have been enlarged and 
elevated in their ministrations. The recent adoption of the 
Orphan Asylum at Oxford as a recipient of the State's bounty, 
the erection of a colored Deaf and Dumb Asylum, the erec- 



CONCLUSION. 311 

tion of an hospital for the insane of the colored race, and the 
great building at Morganton for additional accommodation to 
white lunatics, are only a portion of the recent humanities 
inaugurated by the General Assembly. 

7. Perhaps in no other respect is so much physical improve- 
ment possible as in the development of the mining interests 
of the State. Capital from abroad is flowing in, and from 
many counties fresh discoveries of mineral deposits are lead- 
ing to the establishment of companies and firms for the pur- 
pose of working such mines. No other State of the Union 
presents such a variety of these rich and beautiful gifts of 
nature. The recent discovery, in the western part of the State, 
of a new gem, called the u Hiddenite," is attracting general 
attention and increasing the influx of visitors to the romantic 
scenery of the mountains. 

8. For years past, it has been evident to intelligent observers 
that no bar exists to illimitable progression, both to North 
Carolina and the great American Republic, except in the sense- 
less and cruel sectional hostilites. If the people, North and 
South, could only be induced to surrender their mutual dis- 
trust and aversion, thereby would disappear the last danger 
left to the American people. 

1881. 9. God has blessed them year by year with over- 
flowing barns. They are already one of the most numerous 
and wealthy of all nations; and yet, with so many blessings, 
sectional hatred had become the ruling emotion in countless 
breasts. Amid such a state of affairs, General James A. Gar- 
field became President of the United States. On the 2d day 
of July he was shot down in Washington by an assassin. 
The news of this crime, when flashed over the electric wires, 
carried sorrow to the whole civilized world — and .«>!' all the 



312 HISTORY OF NORTH CAROLINA. 

cities of the Union, Raleigh was the first to express, by public 
meeting, the indignation of her people at the deed. In the 
.weeks of the President's subsequent agony, as he lay battling 
with death, the hearts of the American people were strangely 
drawn together in the presence of this common national 
calamity. 

10. When, on September 19th, it was announced that the 
long and painful struggle was ended, and the smitten states- 
man was at last eased of his agony by death, such grief was 
seen in all America as had never before been witnessed. In 
the presence of such a death all cries of dissention ceased to 
be heard and every party and race united in the general 
mourning. 

11. The people of North Carolina, with one accord, desire 
that such a. spirit may continue to animate the American 
people. As they were the first of all the States to urge the 
independence of America, so may they ever be found sus- 
taining the Constitution and the Union that guarantee its 
perpetuity. 

QUESTIONS. . 

1. What is said of the State at this period? What portion of this debt 
was considered an honorable burden ? 

2. How was a compromise effected in 1875? How does the Stale con- 
sider the unconstitutional debts? 

3. What is said of the Presidential contest of 1870? What was the 
great issue? How had General Grant acted towards the Southern com- 
monwealths? What followed the seating of Governor Hayes as Presi- 
dent? 

4. What changes had been made in 1870 in North Carolina public 
officers? What appropriations from Congress has North Carolina received 
through efforts of her Senators? 

£>• Who succeeded Governor Vance? Who became Supreme Court 
Judges ? 

G. What mention is made of the public charities? 



CONCLUSION. 318 

7. What tends greatly to the physical improvement of the State ? What 
is said of North Carolina's mineral wealth ? 

8. What has retarded the State's progress ? 

9. What was the condition of this sectional feeling during the late 
Presidential campaign? What calamity befell the country on July 2d, 
1881 ? How did the news of this event effect the whole world ? 

10. When did President Garfield die ? What are the concluding reflec- 
tions upon this great national calamity? 

11. What is the sincere desire of every true North Carolina patriot? 




APPENDIX. 



REMARKS. 



The Constitution of North Carolina is an important instru- 
ment to the people of the State. It contains all the funda- 
mental principles of our State government, and ought to be 
carefully read and studied by every citizen of North Carolina. 

In order that the boys and girls who study this history 
may more thoroughly understand the meaning and provisions 
of the State Constitution, a series of " Questions " has been 
prepared with great care by a distinguished citizen of the 
commonwealth who is well acquainted with the subject. 

The pupils will become better informed on this subject if 
only short lessons are given to them for preparation. About 
one page of the text will be sufficient for a lesson if properly 
studied, and by this means a much greater amount of infor- 
mation will be retained than if larger space is rapidly passed 
over. 



CONSTITUTION 



STATE OF NORTH CAROLINA. 



PREAMBLE. 

We, the people of the State of North Carolina, grateful to Almighty 
God, the Sovereign Ruler of nations, for the preservation of the American 
Union, and the existence of our civil, political and religious liberties, and 
acknowledging our dependence upon Him for the continuance of those 
blessings to us and our posterity, do, for the more certain security thereof, 
and for the better government of this State, ordain and establish this Con- 
stitution : 

ARTICLE I. 

DECLARATION OF EIGHTS. 

That the great, general and essential principles of liberty and free gov- 
ernment may be recognized and established, and that the relations of this 
State to the Union and government of the United States, and those of the 
people of this State to the rest of the American people may be defined and 
affirmed, we do declare: 

Section 1. That we hold it to be self-evident that all men are created 
equal; that they are endowed by their Creator with certain unalienable 
rights ; that among these are life, liberty, the enjoyment of the fruits of 
their own labor, and the pursuit of happiness. 

Sec. 2. That all political power is vested in, and derived from, the peo- 
ple; all government of right originates from the people, is founded upon 
their will only, and is instituted solely for the good of the whole. 

Sec. 3. That the people of this State have the inherent, sole and exclu- 
sive right of regulating the internal government and police thereof, and of 
altering and abolishing their Constitution and form of government when- 
ever it may be necessary for their safety and happiness ; but every such 
right should be exercised in pursuance of law and consistently with the 
Constitution of the United States. 



318 APPENDIX. 

Sec. 4. That this State shall ever remain a member of the American 
Union; that the people thereof are part of the American nation; that 
there is no right on the part of the State to secede, and that all attempts, 
from whatever source or upon whatever pretext, to dissolve said Union, or 
to sever said nation, ought to be resisted with the whole power of the State. 

Sec. 5. That every citizen of the State owes paramount allegiance to the 
Constitution and government of the United States, and that no law or ordi- 
nance of the State in contravention or subversion thereof can have any 
binding force. 

Sec. 6. The State shall never assume or pay, or authorize the collection 
of any debt or obligation, express or implied, incurred in aid of insurrec- 
tion or rebellion against the United States, or any claim for the loss or 
emancipation of any slave ; nor shall the General Assembly assume or 
pay, or authorize the collection of any tax to pay either directly or indi- 
rectly, expressed or implied, any debt or bond incurred, or issued, by 
authority of the Convention of the year one thousand eight hundred and 
sixty-eight, nor any debt or bond incurred, or issued, by the Legislature of 
the year one thousand eight hundred and sixty-eight, either at its special 
session of the year one thousand eight hundred and sixty-eight, or at its 
regular sessions of the years one thousand eight hundred and sixty-eight 
and one thousand eight hundred and sixty-nine, and one thousand eight 
hundred and sixty-nine and one thousand eight hundred and seventy, except 
the bonds issued to fund the interest on the old debt of the State, unless 
the proposing to pay the same shall have first been submitted to the people, 
and by them ratified by the vote of a majority of all the qualified voters 
of the State, at a regular election held for that purpose. 

Sec. 7. No man or set of men are entitled to exclusive or separate emolu- 
ments or privileges from the community but in consideration of public 
services. 

Sec. 8. The legislative, executive and supreme judicial powers of the 
government ought to be forever separate and distinct from each other. 

Sec. 9. All power of suspending laws, or the execution of laws, by any 
authority, without the consent of the representatives of the people, is inju- 
rious to their rights, and ought not to be exercised. 

Sec. 10. All elections ought to be free. 

Sec. 11. In all criminal prosecutions every man has the right to be 
informed of the accusation against him and to confront the accusers and 
witnesses with other testimony, and to have counsel for his defence, and 



CONSTITUTION OF NORTH CAEOLINA. :]19 

not be compelled to give evidence against himself, or to pay costs, jail fees 
or necessary witness fees of the defence, unless found guilty. 

Sec. 12. No person shall be put to answer any criminal charge, except 
as hereinafter allowed but by indictment, presentment or impeachment. 

Sec. 13. No person shall be convicted of any crime but by the unani- 
mous verdict of a jury of good and lawful men in open court. The Legis- 
lature may, however, provide other means of trial for petty misdemeanors) 
with the right of appeal. 

Sec. 14. Excessive bail should not be required, nor excessive fines im- 
posed, nor cruel or unusual punishments inflicted. 

Sec. 15. General warrants, whereby any officer or messenger may be 
commanded to search suspected places, without evidence of the act com- 
mitted, or to seize any person or persons not named, whose offense is not 
particularly described and supported by evidence, are dangerous to liberty, 
and ought not to be granted. 

Sec. 1G. There shall be no imprisonment for debt in this State, except in 
cases of fraud. 

Sec. 17. No person ought to be taken, imprisoned or disseized of his 
freehold, liberties or privileges, or outlawed or exiled, or in any manner 
deprived of his life, liberty or property but by the law of the land. 

Sec. 18. Every person restrained of his liberty is entitled to a remedy 
to enquire into the lawfulness thereof, and to remove the same, if unlawful ; 
and such remedy ought not to be denied or delayed. 

Sec. 19. In all controversies at law respecting property, the ancient mode 
of trial by jury is one of the best securities of the rights of the people, and 
ought to remain sacred and inviolable. 

Sec. 20. The freedom of the press is one of the great bulwarks of lib- 
erty, and therefore ought never to be restrained, but every individual shall 
be held responsible for the abuse of the same. 

Sec. 21. The privileges of the writ of habeas corpus shall not be sus- 
pended. 

Sec. 22. As political rights and privileges are not dependent upon, or 
modified by property, therefore no property qualification ought to affect 
the right to vote or hold office. 

Sec. 23. The people of the State ought not to be taxed, or made subject 
to the payment of any impost or duty, without the consent of themselves, 
or their representatives in General Assembly, freely given. 



320 APPENDIX. 

Sec. 24. A well regulated militia being necessary to the security of a 
free State, the right of the people to keep and bear arras shall not be 
infringed; and, as standing armies in time of peace are dangerous to lib- 
erty, they ought not to be kept up, and the military should be kept under 
strict subordination to, and governed by, the civil power. Nothing herein 
contained shall justify the practice of carrying concealed weapons, or pre- 
vent the Legislature from enacting penal statutes against said practice. 

Sec. 25. The people have a right to assemble together to consult for their 
common good, to instruct their representatives, and to apply to the Legis- 
lature for redress of grievance. But secret political societies are danger- 
ous to the liberties of a free people, and should not be tolerated. 

Sec. 26. All men have a natural and unalienable right to worship 
Almighty God according to the dictates of their own consciences, and no 
human authority should, in any case whatever, control or interfere with 
the rights of conscience. 

Sec. 27. The people have the right to the privilege of education, and it 
is the duty of the State to guard and maintain that right. 

Sec. 28. For redress of grievances, and for amending and strengthening 
the laws, elections should be often held. 

Sec. 29. A frequent recurrence to fundamental principles is absolutely 
necessary to preserve the blessings of liberty. 

Sec. 30. No hereditary emoluments, privileges or honors ought to be 
granted or conferred in this State. 

Sec. 31. Perpetuities and monopolies are contrary to the genius of a free 
State, and ought not to be allowed. 

Sec. 32. Retrospective laws, punishing acts committed before the exist- 
ence of such laws, and by them only declared criminal, are oppressive, 
unjust and incompatible with liberty, wherefore no ex post facto law ought 
to be made. No law taxing retrospectively sales, purchases, or other acts 
previously done, ought to be passed. 

-y( Sec. 33. Slavery and involuntary servitude, otherwise than for crime> 
whereof the parties shall have been duly convicted, shall be, and are 
hereby, forever prohibited within the State. 

Sec. 34. The limits and boundaries of the State shall be and remain as- 
they now are. 

Sec. 35. All courts shall be open ; and every person for an injury done 
him in his lands, goods, person or reputation, shall have remedy by due 
course of law, and right and justice administered without sale, denial or delay. 



CONSTITUTION OF NORTH CAROLINA. 321 

Sec. So. No soldier shall in time of peace be quartered in any house 
without the consent of the owner; nor in time of war but in a manner 
prescribed by law. 

Sec. 37. This enumeration of rights shall not be construed to impair or 
deny others retained by the people ; and all powers not herein delegated 
remain with the people. 



ARTICLE II. 



LEGISLATIVE DEPARTMENT. 



Section 1. The legislative authority shall be vested in two distinct 
branches, -both dependent on the people, to- wit: A Senate and a House of 
Representatives. 

Sec. 2. The Senate and House of Representatives shall meet biennially 
on the first Wednesday after the first Monday in January next after their 
election ; and when assembled shall be denominated the General Assembly. 
Neither House shall proceed upon public business unless a majority of all 
the members are actually present. 

Sec. 3. The Senate shall be composed of fifty Senators, biennially chosen 
by ballot. 

Sec. 4. The Senate Districts shall be so altered by the General Assembly, 
at the first session after the return of every enumeration by order of Con- 
gress, that each Senate District shall contain, as near as may be, an equal 
number of inhabitants, excluding aliens and Indians not taxed, and shall 
remain unaltered until the return of another enumeration, and shall at all 
times consist of contiguous territory; and no county shall be divided in 
the formation of a Senate District, unless such county shall be equitably 
entitled to two or more Senators. 

Sec. 5. The House of Representatives shall be composed of one hundred 
and twenty Representatives, biennially chosen by ballot, to be elected by 
the counties respectively, according to their population, and each county 
shall have at least one Representative in the House of Representatives, 
although it may not contain the requisite ratio of representation; this 
apportionment shall be made by the General Assembly at the respective 
times and periods when the districts for the Senate are hereinbefore directed 
to be laid off. 

21 



322 APPENDIX. 

Sec. 6. In making the apportionment in the House of Representatives, 
the ratio of representation shall be' ascertained by dividing the amount of 
the population of the State, exclusive of that comprehended within those 
counties which do not severally contain the one hundred and twentieth 
part of the population of the State, by the number of Representatives, less 
the number assigned to such counties; and in ascertaining the number of 
the population of the State, aliens and Indians not taxed shall not be 
included. To each county containing the said ratio, and not twice the 
said ratio, there shall be assigned one Representative; to each county con- 
taining twice but not three times the said ratio, there shall be assigned two 
Representatives, and so on progressively, and then the remaining Repre- 
sentatives shall be assigned severally to the counties having the largest 
fractions. 

Sec. 7. Each member of the Senate shall not be less than twenty-live 
years of age, shall have resided in the State as a citizen two years, and 
shall have usually resided in the district for which he is chosen one year 
immediately preceding his election. 

Sec. 8. Each member of the House of Representatives shall be a quali- 
fied elector of the State, and shall have resided in the county for which he 
is chosen for one year immediately preceding his election. 

Sec. 9. In the election of all officers, whose appointment shall be con- 
ferred upon the General Assembly by the Constitution, the vote shall be 
viva voce. 

Sec. 10. The General Assembly shall have power to pass general laws 
regulating divorce and alimony, but shall not have power to grant a divorce 
or secure alimony in any individual case. 

Sec. 11. The General Assembly shall not have power to pass any private 
law to alter the name of any person or to legitimate any person not born 
in lawful wedlock, or to restore to the rights of citizenship any person con- 
victed of an infamous crime, but shall have power to pass general laws 
regulating the same. 

Sec. 12. The General Assembly shall not pass any private law, unless it 
shall be made to appear thirty days' notice of -application to pass such a 
law shall have been given, under such directions and in such manner as 
shall be provided by law. 

Sec. 13. If vacancies shall occur in the General Assembly by death, 
resignation or otherwise, writs of election shall be issued by the Governor 
under such regulations as may be prescribed by law. 



CONSTITUTION OF NORTH CAROLINA. 323 

Sec. 14. No law shall be passed to raise money on the credit of the 
State, or to pledge the faith of the State, # directly or indirectly, for the pay- 
ment of any debt, or to impose any tax upon the people of the State, or to 
allow the counties, cities or towns to do so, unless the bill for the purpose 
shall have been read three several times in each House of the General 
Assembly, and passed three several readings, which readings shall have 
been on three different days, and agreed to by each House respectively, and 
unless the yeas and nays on the second and third reading of the bill shall 
have been entered on the journal. 

Sec. 15. The General Assembly shall regulate entails in such manner as 
to prevent perpetuities. 

Sec. 1G. Each House shall keep a journal of its proceedings, which shall 
be printed and made public immediately after the adjournment of the 
General Assembly. 
y Sec. 17. Any member of either House may dissent from, and protest 
against, any act or resolve which he may think injurious to the public, or 
any individual, and have the reason of his dissent entered on the journal. 

Sec. 18. The House of Representatives shall choose their own Speaker 
and other officers. 

Sec. 19. The Lieutenant-Governor shall preside in the Senate, but shall 
have no vote unless it may be equally divided. 

Sec. 20. The Senate shall choose its other officers, and also a Speaker 
(pro tempore) in the absence of the Lieutenant-Governor, or when he shall 
exercise thejoffice of Governor. 

Sec. 21. The style of the acts shall be: ''The General Assembly of 
North Carolina do enact." 

Sec. 22. Each House shall be judge of the qualifications and elections of 
its own members, shall sit upon its own adjournments from day to day^ 
prepare bills to be passed into laws ; and the two Houses may also jointly 
adjourn to any future day, or other place. 

Sec. 23. All bills and resolutions of a legislative nature shall be read 
three times in each House, before they pass into laws; and shall be signed 
by the presiding officers of both Houses. 

Sec. 24. Each member of the General Assembly, before taking his seat, 
shall take an oath or affirmation, that he will support the Constitution and 
laws of the United States, and the Constitution of the State of North Caro- 
lina, and will faithfully discharge his duty as a member of the Senate or 
House of Representatives. 



324 APPENDIX. 

Sec. 25. The terms of office for Senators and members of the House of 
Representatives shall commence at the time of their election. 

Sec. 26. Upon motion made and seconded in either House, by one-fifth 
of the members present, the yeas and nays upon any question shall be 
taken and entered upon the journals. 

Sec. 27. The election for members of the General Assembly shall be 
held for the respective districts and counties, at the places where they are 
now held, or may be directed hereafter to be held, in such manner as may 
be prescribed by law, on the first Thursday in August, in the year one 
thousand eight hundred and seventy, anq 1 every two years thereafter. But 
the General Assembly may change the time of holding the elections. 

Sec. 28. The members of the General Assembly for the term for which 
they have been elected, shall receive as a compensation for their services 
the sum of four dollars per day for each day of their session, for a period 
not exceeding sixty days ; and should they remain longer in session, they 
shall serve without compensation. They shall also be entitled to receive 
ten cents per mile, both while coming to the seat of government and while 
returning home, the said distance to be computed by the nearest line or 
route of public travel. The compensation of the presiding officers of the 
two Houses shall be six dollars per day and mileage. Should an extra 
session of the General Assembly be called, the members and presiding 
officers shall receive a like rate of compensation for a period not exceeding 
twenty days. 



ARTICLE III. 

executive department. 

Section 1. The Executive Department shall consist of a Governor, in 
whom shall be vested the supreme executive power of the State, a Lieu- 
tenant-Governor, a Secretary of State, an Auditor, a Treasurer, a Superin- 
tendent of Public Instruction, and an Attorney-General, who shall be 
elected for a term of four years, by the qualified electors of the State, at 
the same time and place, and in the same manner as members of the Gen- 
eral Assembly are elected. Their term of office shall commence on the 
first day of January next after their election, and continue until their sue- 



CONSTITUTION OF NOKTH CAROLINA. 325 

cessors are elected and qualified: Provided, That the officers first elected 
shall assume the duties of their office ten days after the approval of this 
Constitution by the Congress of the United States, and shall hold their 
offices four years from after the first day of January. 

Sec. 2, No person shall be eligible as Governor or Lieutenant-Governor, 
unless he shall have attained the age of thirty years, shall have been a 
citizen of the United States five years, and shall have been a resident of 
this State for two years next before the election ; nor shall the person 
elected to either of these two offices be eligible to the same office more than 
four years in any term of eight years, unless the office shall have been cast 
upon him as Lieutenant-Governor or President of the Senate. 

Sec. 3. The return of every election for officers of the Executive Depart- 
ment shall be sealed up and transmitted to the seat of government by the 
returning officers, directed to the Speaker of the House of Eepresentatives, 
who shall open and publish the same in the presence of a majority of the 
members of both Houses of the General Assembly. The persons having 
the highest number of votes respectively shall be declared duly elected; 
but if two or more be equal and highest in vote for the same office, then 
one of them shall be chosen by joint ballot of both Houses of the General 
Assembly. Contested elections shall be determined by a joint ballot of 
both Houses of the General Assembly, in such manner as shall be pre- 
scribed by law. 

Sec. 4. The Governor, before entering upon the duties of his office, 
shall, in the presence of the members of both branches of the General 
Assembly, or before any Justice of the Supreme Court, take an oath or 
affirmation that he will support the Constitution and laws of the United 
States, and of the State of North Carolina, and that he will faithfully per- 
form the duties appertaining to the office of Governor to which he has 
been elected. 

Sec. 5. The Governor shall reside at the seat of government of this 
State, and he shall, from time to time, give the Generel Assembly informa- 
tion of the affairs of the State, and recommend to their consideration such 
measures as he shall deem expedient. 

Sec. G. The Governor shall have power to grant reprieves, commutations 
and pardons, after conviction, for all offenses (except in case of impeach- 
ment), upon such conditions as he may think proper, subject to such regu- 
lations as may be provided by law relative to the manner of applying for 
pardons. He shall biennially communicate to the General Assembly each 



326 APPENDIX. 

case of reprieve, commutation or pardon granted, stating the name of each 
convict, the crime for which he was convicted, the sentence and its date, 
the date of commutation, pardon or reprieve, and the reasons therefor. 

Sec. 7. The officers of the Executive Department and of the public 
institutions of the State shall, at least five days previous to each regular 
session of the General Assembly, severally report to the Governor, who 
shall transmit such reports, with his message, to the General Assembly ; 
and the Governor may, at any time, require information in writing from 
the officers in the Executive Department upon any subject relating to the 
duties of their respective offices, and shall take care that the laws be faith- 
fully executed. 

Sec. 8. The Governor shall be Commander-in-Chief of the militia of 
the State, except when they shall be called into the service of the United 
States. 

Sec. 9. The Governor shall have power, on extraordinary occasions, by 
and with the advice of the Council of State, to convene the General Assem- 
bly in extra session by his proclamation, stating therein the purpose or 
purposes for which they are thus convened. 

Sec. 10. The Governor shall nominate, and by and with the advice and 
consent of a majority of the Senators elect, appoint all officers, whose 
offices are established by this Constitution, and whose appointments are not 
otherwise provided for. 

Sec. 11. The Lieutenant-Governor shall be President of the Senate, but 
shall have no vote unless the Senate be equally divided. He shall, whilst 
acting as President of the Senate, receive for his services the same pay 
which shall, for the same period, be allowed to the Speaker of the House 
of Representatives; and he shall receive no other compensation except 
when he is acting as Governor. 

Sec. 12. In case of the impeachment of the Governor, his failure to 
qualify, his absence from the State, his inability to discharge the duties 
of his office, or, in case the office of Governor shall in anywise become 
vacant, the powers, duties and emoluments of the office shall devolve upon 
the Lieutenant-Governor until the disabilities shall cease, or a new Gov- 
ernor shall be elected and qualified. In every case in which the Lieu- 
tenant-Governor shall be unable to preside over the Senate, the Senators 
shall elect one of their own number President of their body, and the 
powers, duties and emoluments of the office of Governor shall devolve 
upon him whenever the Lieutenant-Governor shall, for any reason, be pre- 



CONSTITUTION OF NORTH CAROLINA. 327 

vented from discharging the duties of such office as above provided, and lie 
shall continue as acting-Governor until the disabilities are removed, or a 
new Governor or Lieutenant-Governor shall be elected and qualified. 
Whenever, during the recess of the General Assembly, it shall become 
necessary for the President of the Senate to administer the government, the 
Secretary of State shall convene the Senate, that they may elect such 
President. 

Sec. 13. The respective duties of the Secretary of State, Auditor, Treas- 
urer, Superintendent of Public Instruction and Attorney-General shall be 
prescribed by law. If the office of any of the officers shall be vacated 
by death, resignation or otherwise, it shall be the duty of the Governor to 
appoint another until the disability be removed or his successor be elected 
and qualified. Every such vacancy shall be filled by election at the first 
general election that occurs more than thirty days after the vacancy has 
taken place, and the person chosen shall hold the office for the remainder 
of the unexpired term fixed in the first section of this Article. 

Sec. 14. The Secretary of State, Auditor, Treasurer and Superintendent 
of Public Instruction shall constitute, cx-officio, the Council of State, who 
• shall advise the Governor in the execution of his office, and three of whom 
shall constitute a quorum ; their advice and proceedings in this capacity 
shall be entered in a journal to be kept for this purpose exclusively, and 
signed by the members present, from any part of which any member may 
enter his dissent; and such journal shall be placed before the General 
Assembly when called for by either House. The Attorney-General shall 
be, ex-officio, the legal adviser of the Executive Department. 

Sec. 15. The officers mentioned in this Article shall, at stated periods, 
receive for their services a compensation to be established by law, which, 
shall neither be increased nor diminished during the time for which they 
shall have been elected, and the said officers shall receive no other emolu- 
ment or allowance. 

Sec. 16. There shall be a seal of the State, which shall be kept by the 
Governor, and used by him, as occasion may require, and shall be called 
" the Great Seal of the State of North Carolina." All grants and commis- 
sions shall be entered in the name and by the authority of the State of 
North Carolina, sealed with " the Great Seal of the State," signed by the 
Governor and countersigned by the Secretary of State. 

Sec. 17. The General Assembly shall establish a Department of Agri- 
culture, Immigration and Statistics, under such regulations n- may best 



328 APPENDIX. 

promote the agricultural interests of the State, and shall enact laws for the 
adequate protection and encouragement of sheep husbandry. 



ARTICLE IV 



JUDICIAL DEPARTMENT. 



Section 1. The distinctions between actions at law and suits in equity, 
and the forms of all such actions and suits, shall be abolished ; and there 
shall be in this State but one form of action for the enforcement or protec- 
tion of private rights or the redress of private wrongs, which shall be 
denominated a civil action ; and every action prosecuted by the people of 
the State as a party, against a person charged with a public offense, for the 
punishment of the same, shall be termed a criminal action. Feigned issues 
shall also be abolished, and the fact at issue tried by order of Court before 
a jury. 

Sec. 2. The judicial power of the State shall be vested in a Court for the 
trial of Impeachments, a Supreme Court, Superior Courts, Courts of Jus- 
tices of the Peace, and such other courts inferior to the Supreme Court as 
may be established by law. 

Sec. 3. The Court for the trial of Impeachments shall be the Senate. A 
majority of the members shall be necessary to a quorum, and the judgment 
shall not extend beyond removal from and disqualification to hold office 
in this State; but the party shall be liable to indictment and punishment 
according to law. 

Sec. 4. The House of Representatives solely shall have the power of 
impeaching. No person shall be convicted without the concurrence of two- 
thirds of the Senators present. When the Governor is impeached the 
Chief-Justice shall preside. 

Sec. 5. Treason against the State shall consist only in levying war 
against it, or in adhering to its enemies, giving them aid and comfort. No 
person shall be convicted of treason unless on the testimony of two wit- 
nesses to the same overt act, or on confession in open court. No conviction 
of treason or attainder shall work corruption of blood or forfeiture. 

Sec. G. The Supreme Court shall consist of a Chief-Justice and two 
Associate Justices. 



CONSTITUTION OF NORTH CAROLINA. 329 

Sec. 7. The terms of the Supreme Court shall be held in the city of 
Raleigh, as now, until otherwise provided by the General Assembly. 

Sec. 8. The Supreme Court shall have jurisdiction to review, upon 
appeal, any decision of the courts below, upon any matter of law or legal 
inference. And the jurisdiction of said Court over "issues of fact" and 
"questions of fact" shall be the same exercised by it before the adoption 
of the Constitution of one thousand eight hundred and sixty-eight, and the 
Court shall have the power to issue any remedial writs necessary to give 
it a general supervision and control over the proceedings of the inferior 
courts, s/ 

Sec. 9. The Supreme Court shall have original jurisdiction to hear 
claims against the State, but its decisions shall be merely recommendatory ; 
no process in the nature of execution shall issue thereon; they shall be 
reported to the next session of the General Assembly for its action. 

Sec. 10. The State shall be divided into nine judicial districts, for each 
of which a Judge shall be chosen ; and there shall be held a Superior Court 
in each county at least twice in each year, to continue for such time in 
each county as may be prescribed by law. But the General Assembly may 
reduce or increase the number of districts. 

Sec. 11. Every Judge of the Superior Court shall reside in the district 
for which he is elected. The Judges shall preside in the Courts of the 
different districts successively, but no Judge shall hold the Courts in the 
same district oftener than once in four years; but in the case of the pro- 
tracted illness of the Judge assigned to preside in any district, or of any 
other unavoidable accident to him, by reason of which he shall be unable 
to preside, the Governor may require any Judge to hold one or more speci- 
fied terms in said districts, in lieu of the Judge assigned to hold the Courts 
of the said districts. 

Sec. 12. The General Assembly shall have no power to deprive .the 
Judicial Department of any power or jurisdiction which rightfully per- 
tains to it as a co-ordinate department of the government; but the General 
Assembly shall allot and distribute that portion of this power and jurisdic- 
tion, which does not pertain to the Supreme Court, among the other courts 
prescribed in this Constitution or which may be established by law, in such 
manner as it may deem best; provide also a proper system of appeals; and 
regulate by law, when necessary, the methods of proceeding in the exer- 
cise of their powers, of all the courts below the Supreme Court, so far as 
the same may be done without conflict with other provisions of this Con- 
stitution. 



660 APPENDIX. 

Sec. 13. In all issues of fact, joined in any court, the parties may waive 
the right to have the same determined by a jury; in which case the find- 
ing of the Judge upon the facts shall have the force and effect of a verdict 
by a jury. 

Sec. 14. The General Assembly shall provide for the establishment of 
Special Courts, for the trial of misdemeanors, in cities and towns where 
the same may be necessary. 

Sec. 15. The Clerk of the Supreme Court shall be appointed by the 
Court, and shall hold his office for eight years. 

Sec. 1G. A Clerk of the Superior Court for each county shall be elected 
by the qualified voters thereof, at the time and in the manner prescribed 
by law for the election of members of the General Assembly. 

Sec. 17. Clerks of the Superior Courts shall hold their offices for four 
years. 

Sec. 18. The General Assembly shall prescribe and regulate the fees, 
salaries and emoluments of all officers provided for in this Article; but 
the salaries of the Judges shall not be diminished during their continu- 
ance in office. 

Sec. 19. The laws of North Carolina, not repugnant to this Constitution, 
or the Constitution and laws of the United States, shall be in force until 
lawfully altered. 

Sec. 20. Actions at law, and suits in equity, pending when this Consti- 
tion shall go into effect, shall be transferred to the courts having jurisdic- 
tion thereof, without prejudice by reason of the change; and all such 
actions and suits commenced before, and pending at the adoption by the 
General Assembly of the rules of practice and procedure herein provided 
for, shall be heard and determined according to the practice now in use, 
unless otherwise provided for by said rules. 

Sec. 21. The Justices of the Supreme Court shall be elected by the quali- 
fied voters of the State, as is provided for the election of members of the 
General Assembly. They shall hold their offices for eight years. The 
Judges of the Superior Courts, elected at the first election under this 
amendment, shall be elected in like manner as is provided for Justices of 
the Supreme Court, and shall hold their offices for eight years. The Gen- 
eral Assembly may, from time to time, provide by law that the Judges of 
the Superior Courts, chosen at succeeding elections, instead of being elected 
by the voters of the whole State, as is herein provided for, shall be elected 
by the voters of their respective districts. 



CONSTITUTION OF NORTH CAROLINA. 331 

Sec. 22. The Superior Courts shall be, at all times, open for the transac- 
tion of all business within their jurisdiction, except the trial of issues of 
fact requiring a jury. 

Sec. 23. A Solicitor shall be elected for each Judicial District by the 
qualified voters thereof, as is prescribed for members of the General 
Assembly, who shall hold office for the term of four years, and prosecute 
on behalf of the State, in all criminal actions in the Superior Courts, and 
advise the officers of justice in his district. 

Sec. 24. In each county a Sheriff and Coroner shall be elected by the 
qualified voters thereof, as is prescribed for members of the General Assem- 
bly, and shall hold their offices for two years. In each township there 
shall be a Constable elected in like manner by the voters thereof, who shall 
hold his office for two years. When there is no Coroner in the county, 
the Clerk of the Superior Court for the county may apppoint one for special 
cases. In case of a vacancy existing for any cause, in any of the offices 
created by this section, the Commissioners for the county may appoint to 
such office for the unexpired term. 

Sec. 25. All vacancies occurring in the offices provided for by this 
Article of the Constitution shall be filled by the appointments of the Gov- 
ernor, unless otherwise provided for, and the appointees shall hold their 
places until the next regular election for members of the General Assem- 
bly, when elections shall be held to fill such offices. If any person, elected 
or appointed to any of said offices, shall neglect and fail to qualify, such 
office shall be appointed to, held and filled as provided in case of vacancies 
occurring therein. All incumbents of said offices shall hold until then- 
successors are qualified. 

Sec. 26. The officers elected at the first election held under this Consti- 
tution shall hold their offices for the terms prescribed for them respectively, 
next ensuing after the next regular election for members of the General 
Assembly. But their terms shall begin upon the approval of this Consti- 
tution by the Congress of the United States. 

Sec. 27. The several Justices of the Peace shall have jurisdiction, under 
such regulations as the General Assembly shall prescribe, of civil actions 
founded on contract, wherein the sum demanded shall not exceed two hun- 
dred dollars, and wherein the title to real estate shall not be in contro- 
versy ; and of all criminal matters arising within their counties where the 
punishment cannot exceed a fine of fifty dollars, or imprisonment for thirty 
days. And the General Assembly may give to Justices of the Peace juris- 



66Z APPENDIX. 

diction of other civil actions wherein the value of the property in contro- 
versy does not exceed fifty dollars. When an issue of fact may be joined 
before a Justice, on demand of either party thereto, lie shall cause a jury 
of six men to be summoned, who shall try the same. The party against 
whom judgment shall be rendered in any civil action may appeal to the 
Superior Court from the same. In all cases of a criminal nature, the party 
against whom judgment is given may appeal to the Superior Court, where 
the matter shall be heard anew. In all cases brought before a Justice,, he 
shall make a record of the proceedings, and file the same with the Clerk 
of the Superior Court for his county. 

Sec. 28. When the office of Justice of the Peace shall become vacant 
otherwise than by expiration of the term, and in case of a failure by the 
voters of any district to elect, the Clerk of the Superior Court for the 
county shall appoint to fill the vacancy for the unexpired term. 

Sec. 20. In case the office of Clerk of a Superior Court for a county shall 
become vacant otherwise than by the expiration of the term, and in case of 
a failure by the people to elect, the Judge of the Superior Court for the 
county shall appoint to fill the vacancy until an election can be regularly 
held/ 

Sec. 30. In case the General Assembly shall establish other courts infe- 
rior to the Supreme Court, the presiding officers and clerks thereof shall 
be elected in such manner as the General Assembly may from time to time 
prescribe, and they shall hold their offices for a term not exceeding eight 
years. 

Sec. 31. Any Judge of the Supreme Court, or of the Superior Courts, 
and the presiding officers of such courts inferior to the Supreme Court, as 
may be established by law, may be removed from office for mental or physi- 
cal inability, upon a concurrent resolution of two-thirds of both Houses of 
the General Assembly. The Judge or presiding officer against whom the 
General Assembly may be about to proceed, shall receive notice thereof, 
accompanied by a copy of the causes alleged for his removal, at least 
twenty days before the day on which either House of the General Assem- 
bly shall act thereon. 

Sec. 32. Any Clerk of the Supreme Court, or of the Superior Courts, or 
of such courts inferior to the Supreme Court as may be established by 
law, may be removed from office for mental or physical inability; the 
Clerk of the Supreme Court by the Judges of said courts, the Clerks of 
the Superior Courts by the Judge riding the district, and the Clerks of 



CONSTITUTION OF NORTH CAROLINA. 333 

such courts inferior to the Supreme Court as ma}' be established by law, 
by the presiding officers of said courts. The Clerk against whom pro- 
ceedings are instituted, shall receive notice thereof, accompanied by a copy 
of the causes alleged for his removal, at least ten days before the day 
appointed to act thereon, and the Clerk shall be entitled to an appeal to 
the next term of the Superior Court, and thence to the Supreme Court, as 
provided in other cases of appeals. 

Sec. 33. The amendments made to the Constitution of North Carolina 
by this Convention shall not have the effect to vacate any office or term of 
office, now existing under the Constitution of the State, and filled, or held, 
by virtue of any election or appointment under the said Constitution, and 
the laws of the State made in pursuance thereof. 



ARTICLE V. 

REVENUE AND TAXATION. 

Section 1. The General Assembly shall levy a capitation tax on every 
male inhabitant of the State over twenty-one and under fifty years of age, 
which shall be equal on each to the tax on property valued at three hun- 
dred dollars in cash. The commissioners of the several counties may 
exempt from capitation tax in special cases, on account of poverty and 
infirmity, and the State and county capitation tax combined shall never 
exceed two dollars on the head. 
\ Sec. 2. The proceeds of the State and county capitation tax shall be 
/ applied to the purposes of education and the support of the poor, but in 
no one year shall more than twenty-five per cent, thereof be appropriated 
to the latter purpose. 

Sec. 3. Laws shall be passed taxing, by a uniform rule, all moneys, 
credits, investments in bonds, stocks, joint-stock companies or otherwise ; 
and, also, all real and personal property, according to its true value in 
money. The General Assembly may also tax trades, professions, franchises 
and incomes, provided that no income shall be taxed when the property 
from which the income is derived is taxed. 

Sec. 4. Until the bonds of the State shall be at par, the General Assem- 
bly shall have no power to contract any new debt or pecuniary obligation 
in behalf of the State, except to supply a casual deficit, or for suppressing 
I 



334 APPENDIX. 

invasion or insurrection, unless it shall in the same bill levy a special tax 
to pay the interest annually. And the General Assembly shall have no 
power to give or lend the credit of the State in aid of any person, associa- 
tion or corporation, except to aid in the completion of such railroads as 
may be unfinished at the time of the adoption of this Constitution, or in 
which the State has a direct pecuniary interest, unless the subject be sub- 
mitted to a direct vote of the people of the State, and be approved by a 
majority of those who shall vote thereon. 

Sec. 5. Property belonging to the State or to municipal corporations 
shall be exempt from taxation. The General Assembly may exempt 
cemeteries, and property held for educational, scientific, literary, charitable 
or religious purposes; also, wearing apparel, arms for muster, household 
and kitchen furniture, the' mechanical and agricultural implements of 
mechanics and farmers; libraries and scientific instruments, or any other 
personal property, to a value not exceeding three hundred dollars. 

Sec. C. The taxes levied by the Commissioners of the several counties 
for county purposes shall be levied in like manner with the State taxes, 
and shall never exceed the double of the State taxes, except for a special 
purpose, and with the special approval of the General Assembly. 

Sec. 7. Every act of the General Assembly levying a tax shall state the 
special object to which it is to be applied, and it shall be applied to no 
other purpose. 



AKTICLE VI. 

SUFFRAGE AND ELIGIBILITY TO OFFICE. 

Section 1. Every male person born in the United States, and every male 
person who has been naturalized, twenty-one years old or upward, who 
shall have resided in the State twelve months next preceding the election, 
and ninety days in the county in which he offers to vote, shall be deemed 
an elector. But no person, who, upon conviction or confession in open 
court, shall be adjudged guilty of felony, or any other crime infamous by 
the laws of this State, and hereafter committed, shall be deemed an elector, 
unless such person shall be restored to the rights of citizenship in a man- 
ner prescribed by law. 

Sec. 2. It shall be the duty of the General Assembly to provide, from 
time to time, for the registration of all electors ; and no person shall be 



CONSTITUTION OF NORTH CAROLINA. 335 

allowed to vote without registration, or to register, without first taking an 
oath or affirmation to support and maintain the Constitution and laws of 
the United States, and the Constitution and laws of North Carolina not 
inconsistent therewith. 

Sec. 3. All elections by the people shall be by ballot, and all elections 
by the General Assembly shall be viva voce. 

Sec. 4. Every voter, except as hereinafter provided, shall be eligible to 
office; but before entering upon the discharge of the duties of his office, he 

shall take and subscribe the following oath: "I , do solemnly 

swear (or affirm) that I will support and maintain the Constitution and 
laws of the United States, and the Constitution and laws of North Carolina 
not inconsistent therewith, and that I will faithfully discharge the duties 
of my office. So help me God." 

Sec. 5. The following classes of persons shall be disqualified for office: 
First, All persons who shall deny the being of Almighty God. Second, 
All persons who shall have been convicted of treason, perjury, or of any 
other infamous crime, since becoming citizens of the United States, or of 
corruption, or malpractice in office, unless such person shall have been 
legally restored to the rights of citizenship. 



ARTICLE VII. 
MUNICIPAL corporations. 

Section 1. In each county, there shall be elected biennially by the quali- 
fied voters thereof, as provided for the election of members of the General 
Assembly, the following officers: a Treasurer, Register of Deeds, Surveyor 
iind five Commissioners. 

Sec. 2. It shall be the duty of the Commissioners to exercise a general 
supervision and control of the penal and charitable institutions, schools, 
roads, bridges, levying of taxes and finances of the county, as may be pre- 
scribed by law. The Register of Deeds shall be, ex-officio, Clerk of the 
Board of Commissioners. 

Sec. 3. It shall be the duty of the Commissioners first elected in each 
■county to divide the same into convenient districts, to determine the 
boundaries and prescribe the name of the said districts, and to report the 



336 APPENDIX. 

same to the General Assembly before the first day of January, one thousand 
eight hundred and sixty-nine. 

Sec. 4. Upon the approval of the reports provided for in the foregoing 
section, by the General Assembly, the said districts shall have corporate 
powers for the necessary purposes of local government, and shall be known 
as townships. 

Sec. 5. In each township there shall be biennially elected, by the quali- 
fied voters thereof, a Clerk and two Justices of the Peace, who shall con- 
stitute a Board of Trustees, and shall, under the supervision of the County 
Commissioners, have control of the taxes and finances, roads and bridges 
of the townships, as may be prescribed by law. The General Assembly 
may provide for the election of a larger number of the Justices of the 
Peace in cities and towns, and in those townships in which cities and towns 
are situated. In every township there shall also be biennially elected a 
School Committee, consisting of three persons, whose duty shall be pre- 
scribed by law. 

Sec. 6. The Township Board of Trustees shall assess the taxable 
property of their townships and make return to the County Commissioners 
for revision, as may be prescribed by law. The Clerk shall be, ex-officio, 
Treasurer of the township. 

Sec. 7. No county, city, town or other municipal corporation shall con- 
tract any debt, pledge its faith, or loan its credit, nor shall any tax be 
levied, or collected by any officers of the same, except for the necessary 
expenses thereof, unless by a vote of a majority of the qualified voters 
therein. 

Sec. 8. No money shall be drawn from any county or township treasury 
except by authority of law. 

Sec. 9. All taxes levied by any county, city, town, or township, shall be 
uniform and ad valorem, upon all property in the same, except property 
exempted by this Constitution. 

Sec. 10. The county officers first elected under the provisions of this 
Article shall enter upon their duties ten days after the approval of this 
Constitution by the Congress of the United States. 

Sec. 11. The Governor shall appoint a sufficient number of Justices of the 
Peace in each county, who shall hold their places until sections four, five 
and six of this Article shall have been carried into effect. 

Sec. 12. All charters, ordinances and provisions relating to municipal 
corporations shall remain in force until legally changed, unless inconsistent 
with the provisions of this Constitution. 



CONSTITUTION OF NORTH CAROLINA. 337 

Sec. 13. .No county, city, town or other municipal corporation shall 
assume to pay, nor shall any tax be levied or collected for the payment of 
any debt, or the interest upon any debt, contracted directly or indirectly 
in aid or support of the rebellion. 

Sec. 14. The General Assembly shall have full power by statute to 
modify, change, or abridge any and all of the provisions of this Article, 
and substitute others in their place, except sections seven, nine and thirteen. 



ARTICLE VIII. 

corporations other than municipal. 

Section 1. Corporations may be formed under general laws ; but shall 
not be created by special act, except for municipal purposes, and in cases 
where, in the judgment of the Legislature, the object of the corporations 
cannot be attained under general laws. All general laws and special acts, 
passed pursuant to this section, may be altered from time to time, or 
repealed. 

Sec. 2. Dues from corporations shall be secured by such individual lia- 
bilities of the corporation and other means, as may be prescribed by law. 

Sec. 3. The term corporation, as used in this Article, shall be construed 
to include all association and joint-stock companies, having any of the 
powers and privileges of corporations, not possessed by individuals or part- 
nerships. And all corporations shall have the right to sue, and shall be 
subject to be sued in all courts, in like cases as natural persons. 

Sec. 4. It shall be the duty of the Legislature to provide for the organi- 
zation of cities, towns and incorporated villages, and to restrict their power 
of taxation, assessment, borrowing money, contracting debts and loaning 
their credits, so as to prevent abuses in assessment and in contracting debts 
by such municipal corporations. 



ARTICLE IX. 

EDUCATION. 

Section 1. Religion, morality and knowledge being necessary to good 
government and the happiness of mankind, schools and the means of edu- 
cation shall forever be encouraged. 22 



338 



APPENDIX. 



Sec. 2. The General Assembly, at the first session under this Constitu- 
tion, shall provide by taxation and otherwise, for a general and uniform 
system of public schools, wherein tuition shall be free of charge to all the 
children of the State between the ages of six and twenty-one years. And 
the children of the white race and the children of the colored race shall 
be taught in separate public schools; but there shall be no discrimination 
in favor of, or to the prejudice of either race. 

'VSec. 3. Each county of the State shall be divided into a convenient 
number of districts, in which one or more public schools shall be main- 
tained at least four months in every year ; and if the Commissioners of any 
county shall fail to comply witli the aforesaid requirements of this section 
thev shall be liable to indictment. 

Sec. 4. The proceeds of all lands that have been or hereafter may be 
granted by the United States to this State, and not otherwise appropriated 
by this State or the United States; also, all moneys, stocks, bonds, and 
other property, now belonging to any State fund for purposes of education ; 
also, the net proceeds of all sales of the swamp lands belonging to the State, 
and all other grants, gifts or devises that have been or hereafter may be 
made to the State, and not otherwise appropriated by the State, or by the 
term of the grant, gift or devise, shall be paid into the State treasury ; and, 
together with so much of the ordinary revenue of the State as may be by 
Jaw set apart for that purpose, shall be faithfully appropriated for estab- 
lishing and maintaining in this State a system of free public schools, and 
for no other uses or purposes whatsoever. 

Sec. 5. All moneys, stocks, bonds, and other property, belonging to a 
county school fund; also, the net proceeds from the sale of estrays; also, 
the clear proceeds of all penalties and forfeitures, and of all fines collected 
in the several counties for any breach of the penal or military laws of the 
State; and all moneys which shall be paid by persons as an equivalent for 
exemption from military duty, shall belong to and remain in the several 
counties, and shall be faithfully appropriated for establishing and maintain- 
ing free public schools in the several counties of this State: Provided, 
That the amount collected in each county shall be annually reported to the 
Superintendent of Public Instruction. 

Sec. 6. The General Assembly shall have power to provide for the elec- 
tion of Trustees of the University of North Carolina, in whom, when 
chosen, shall be vested all the privileges, rights, franchises and endow- 
ments thereof, in anywise granted to or conferred upon the Trustees of said 
University; and the General Assembly may*make such provisions, laws 



CONSTITUTION OF NORTH CAROLINA. 339 

and regulations from time to time, as may be necessary and expedient for 
She maintenance and management of said University. 

Sec. 7. The General Assembly shall provide that the benefits of the 
University, as far as practicable, be extended to the youth of the State free 
of expense for tuition ; also, that all the property which has heretofore 
accrued to the State, or shall hereafter accrue, from escheats, unclaimed 
dividends, or distributive shares of the estates of deceased persons, shall 
be appropriated to the use of the University. 

Sec. 8. The Governor, Lieutenant-Governor, Secretary of State, Treas- 
urer, Auditor, Superintendent of Public Instruction and Attorney-General 
shall constitute a State Board of Education. 

Sec. 9. The Governor shall be President, and the Superintendent of 
Public Instruction shall be Secretary of the Board of Education. 

Sec. 10. The Board of Education shall succeed to all the powers and 
trusts of the President and Directors of the Literary Fund of North Caro- 
lina, and shall have full power to legislate and make all needful rules and 
regulations in relation to free public schools and the educational fund of 
the State ; but all acts, rules and regulations of said Board may be altered, 
amended or repealed by the General Assembly, and when so altered, 
amended or repealed, they shall not be re-enacted by the Board. 

Sec. 11. The first session of the Board of Education shall be held at the 
capitol of the State, within fifteen days after the organization of the State 
government under this Constitution ; the time of future meetings may be 
determined by the Board. 

Sec. 12. A majority of the Board shall constitute a quorum for the 
transaction of business. 

Sec. 13. The contingent expenses of the Board shall be provided by the 
General Assembly. 

Sec. 14. As soon as practicable after the adoption of this Constitution, 
the General Assembly shall establish and maintain, in connection with the 
University, a Department of Agriculture, of Mechanics, of Mining, and of 
NormaJ Instruction. 

Sec. 15. The General Assembly is hereby empowered to enact that 
every child, of sufficient mental and physical ability, shall attend the public- 
schools during the period between the ages of six and eighteen years for a 
term not less than sixteen months, unless educated bv other means. 



340 APPENDIX. 



ARTICLE X. 

HOMESTEADS AND EXEMPTIONS. 

Section 1. The personal property of any resident of this State, to the 
value of five hundred dollars, to be selected by such resident, shall be, and 
is hereby exempted from sale under execution, or other final process of 
any court issued for the collection of any debt. 

Sec. 2. Every homestead, and the dwellings and buildings used there- 
with, not exceeding in value one thousand dollars, to be selected by the 
owner thereof, or in lieu thereof, at the option of the owner, any lot in a 
city, town or village, with the dwellings and buildings used thereon, owned 
and occupied by any resident of this State, and not exceeding the value of 
one thousand dollars, shall be exempt from sale under execution, or other 
final process obtained on any debt. But no property shall be exempt 
from sale for taxes, or for payment of obligations contracted for the pur- 
chase of said premises. 

Sec. 3. The homestead, after the death of the owner thereof, shall be 
exempt from the payment of any debt during the minority of his children 
or any one of them. 

Sec. 4. The provisions of sections one and two of this Article shall not 
be so construed as to prevent a laborer's lien for work done and performed 
for the person claiming such exemption, or a mechanic's lien for work 
done on the premises. 

Sec. 5. If the owner of a homestead die, leaving a widow, but no chil- 
dren, the same shall be exempt from the debts of her husband, and the 
rents and profits thereof shall inure to her benefit during her widowhood, 
unless she be the owner of a homestead in her own right. 

Sec. 6. The real and personal property of any female in this State, 
acquired before marriage, and all property, real and personal, to which she 
may, after marriage, become in any manner entitled, shall be and remain 
the sole and separate estate and property of such female, and shall not be 
liable for any debts, obligations or engagements of her husband, and may 
be devised and bequeathed, and, with the written consent of her husband, 
conveyed by her as if she was unmarried. 

Sec. 7. The husband may insure his own life for the sole use and benefit 
of his wife and children, and in the case of the death of the husband, the 
amount thus insured shall be paid over to his wife and children, or to the 



CONSTITUTION OF NORTH CAROLINA. 341 

guardian, if under age, for her, or their own use, free from all the claims 
of the representatives of her husband, or any of his creditors. 

Sec. 8. Nothing contained in the foregoing sections of this Article shall 
operate to prevent the owner of a homestead from disposing of the same by 
deed ; but no deed made by the owner of a homestead shall be valid with- 
out the voluntary signature and assent of his wife, signified on her private 
examination according to law. 



ARTICLE XI. 

PUNISHMENTS, PENAL INSTITUTIONS AND PUBLIC CHARITIES. 

Section 1. The following punishments only shall be known to the laws 
of this State, viz.: death, imprisonment, with or without hard labor, fines, 
removal from office, and disqualification to hold and enjoy any office of 
honor, trust or profit under this State. The foregoing provisions for im- 
prisonment with hard labor shall be construed to authorize the employment 
of such convict labor on public works, or highways, or other labor for pub- 
lic benefit, and the farming out thereof, where, and in such manner as may 
be provided by law; but no convict shall be farmed out who has been sen- 
tenced on a charge of murder, manslaughter, rape, attempt to commit rape, 
or arson: Provided, That no convict whose labor may be farmed out, shall 
be punished for any failure of duty as a laborer, except by a responsible 
officer of the State; but the convicts so farmed out shall be at all times 
under the supervision and control, as to their government and discipline, 
of the Penitentiary Board or some officer of this State. 

Sec. 2. The object of punishments being not only to satisfy justice, but 
also to reform the offender, and thus prevent crime, murder, arson, burglary, 
and rape, and these only, may be punishable with death, if the General 
Assembly shall so enact. 

Sec. 3. The General Assembly shall, at its first meeting, make provision 
for the erection and conduct of a State's Prison or Penitentiary, at some 
central and accessible point within the State. 

Sec. 4. The General Assembly may provide for the erection of Houses 
of Correction, where vagrants and persons guilty of misdemeanors shall be 
restrained and usefully employed. 

Sec. 5. A House, or Houses of Refuge may be established whenever the 
public interest may require it, for the correction and instruction of other 
classes of offenders. 



342 APPENDIX. 

Sec. 0. It shall be required, by competent legislation, that the structure 
and superintendence of penal institutions of the State, the county jails, and 
city police prisons, secure the health and comfort of the prisoners, and that 
male and female prisoners be never confined in the same room or cell. 

Sec. 7. Beneficent provisions for the poor, the unfortunate and orphan 
being one of the first duties of a civilized and Christian State, the General 
Assembly shall, at its first session, appoint and define the duties of a Board 
of Public Charities, to whom shall be entrusted the supervision of all 
charitable and penal State institutions, and who shall annually report to 
the Governor upon their condition, with suggestions for their improvement. 

Sec. 8. There shall also, as soon as practicable, be measures devised by 
the State, for the establishment of one or more Orphan Houses, where des- 
titute orphans may be cared for, educated and taught some business or trade. 

Sec. 9. It shall be the duty of the Legislature, as soon as practicable, to 
devise means for the education of idiots and inebriates. 

Sec. 10. The General Assembly may provide that the indigent deaf mutes, 
blind and insane of the State shall be cared for at the charge of the State. 

Sec. 11. It shall be steadily kept in view by the Legislature, and the 
Board of Public Charities, that all penal and charitable institutions should 
be made as nearly self-supporting as is consistent with the purposes of 
their creation. 



ARTICLE XII 



Section 1. All able-bodied male citizens of the State of North Carolina, 
between the ages of twenty-one and forty years, who are citizens of the 
United States, shall be liable to duty in the militia: Provided, That all 
persons who may be averse to bearing arms, from religious scruples, shall 
be exempt therefrom. 

Sec. 2. The General Assembly shall provide for the organization, arm- 
ing, equipping and discipline of the militia, and for paying the same when 
called into active service. 

Sec 3. The Governor shall be Commander-in-Chief, and shall have 
power to call out the militia to execute the law, suppress riots or insurrec- 
tions, and to repel invasion. 



CONSTITUTION OF NORTH CAROLINA. 343 

Sec. 4. The General Assembly shall have power to make such exemp- 
tions as may be deemed necessary, and to enact laws that may be expedient 
for the government of the militia. 



ARTICLE XIII. 

AMENDMENTS. 

Section 1. No Convention of the people of this State shall ever be called 
by the General Assembly, unless by the concurrence of two-thirds of all the 
members of each House of the General Assembly, and except the proposi- 
tion "Convention" or "No Convention " be first submitted to the qualified 
voters of the whole State, at the next general election, in a manner to be 
prescribed by law. And should a majority of the votes cast be in favor of 
said Convention, it shall assemble on such a day as may be prescribed by 
the General Assembly. 

Sec. 2. No part of the Constitution of this State shall be altered, unless 
a bill to alter the same shall have been agreed to by three-fifths of each 
House of the General Assembly. And the amendment or amendments so 
agreed to shall be submitted at the next general election to the qualified 
voters of the whole State, in such manner as may be prescribed by law. 
And in the event of their adoption by a majority of the votes cast, such 
amendment or amendments shall become a part of the Constitution of this 
State. 



ARTICLE XIV.. 

MISCELLANEOUS. 

Section 1. All indictments which shall have been found, or may here- 
after be found, for any crime or offense committed before tins Constitution 
takes effect, may be proceeded upon in the proper courts, but no punish- 
ment shall be inflicted which is forbidden by this Constitution. 

Sec. 2. No person who shall hereafter fight a duel, or assist in the same 
as a second, or send, accept, or knowingly carry a challenge therefor, or 
agree to go out of the State to light a duel, shall hold any office in this 
State. 



344 APPENDIX. 

Sec. 3. No money shall be drawn from the treasury but in consequence 
of appropriations made by law ; and an accurate account of the receipts 
and expenditures of the public money shall be annually published. 

Sec. 4. The General Assembly shall provide, by proper legislation, for 
giving to mechanics and laborers an adequate lien on the subject matter of 
their labor. 

Sec. 5. In the absence of any contrary provision, all officers of this State, 
whether heretofore elected or appointed by the Governor, shall hold their 
positions only until other appointments are made by the Governor, or if 
the officers are elective, until their successors shall have been chosen and 
duly qualified according to the provisions of this Constitution. 

Sec. 6. The seat of government of this State shall remain at the city of 
italeigh. 

Sec. 7. No person, who shall hold any office or place of trust or profit 
under the United States or any department thereof, or under this State, or 
under any other State, or government, shall hofd or exercise any other 
office or place of trust or profit under the authority of this State, or be 
eligible to a seat in either House of the General Assembly : Provided, 
that nothing herein contained shall extend to officers in the militia, Jus- 
tices of the Peace, Commissioners of Public Charities, or commissioners 
for special purposes. 

Sec. 8. All marriages between a white person and a negro, or between a 
white person and a person of negro descent to the third generation inclu- 
sive, are hereby forever prohibited. 



QUESTIONS ON THE CONSTITUTION OF NORTH CAROLINA, 



PREPARED BY 



HON. KEMP P. BATTLE, LL. D., 



'resident of the university or north Carolina. 



PRELIMINARY QUESTIONS. 

1. When was the first Constitution of North Carolina adopted ? 
Answer. — On December 18, 1776. 

2. When was it first amended? 
Answer. — In 1835. 

3. When was it again amended? 
Answer.— In 1854, 1861 and 1865. 

4. When was a new Constitution adopted ? 
Answer. — In 1868. 

£>. Was there not a Constitution adopted in 1866? 

Answer. — A new Constitution was adopted in 1866 by the Convention of 
1865-66, but the people voted it down. 

G. Has the Constitution of 1868 been amended ? 

Answer. — Yes, it was -partially amended in 1874, and greatly amended 
by the Convention of 1S75. The people adopted these amendments in 
1S76 — a hundred years after the adoption of the first Constitution. 

7. Is there further amendment? 
Answer. — Yes ; in 1880. 

8. What is a Constitution? 

Answer. — "The principles or fundamental [laws which govern a State." 
Another definition is:. "The body of rules and maxims in accordance with 
which the powers of sovereignty are habitually exercised." 
O. Is the Constitution of North Carolina the highest law f 
Answer. — No; the Constitution of the United States, and the laws of the 
United States passed in pursuance thereto, are the supreme law. 



o46 APPENDIX. 

10. Is the Constitution of North Carolina higher than the acts passed 
by the General Assembly? 

Answer. — Yes; acts contrary to the Constitution are null and void. 

11. Who decides whether acts are constitutional and binding or not? 
Answer. — The Courts. 

12. Give a simple explanation of the Constitution of North Carolina? 

Answer. — It is a written document in which the people of North Caro- 
lina have laid down their plan of government of the State. It designates 
what officers are to make the laws, what officers are to interpret the laws, 
and what officers are to enforce the laws. It lays down laws for the guid- 
ance of these officers. If any officer acts contrary to it he is liable to pun- 
ishment. It is the organic or fundamental law — the foundation stone on 
which our State government rests. It guards and enforces the liberties of 
the people. If officers are allowed to disobey it, our liberties will be in 
danger. Hence every citizen should understand it, so that he may watch 
the officers and hold them to their duties. 

13. Can it be changed ? 

Answer. — Yes ; the people of the State can change or amend it. The 
manner in which the people can change it is prescribed in the Constitution 
itself, as will be seen hereafter. 

14. Can it be changed in any other way? 

Answer. — Yes; if an amendment to the Constitution of the United States 
contrary to any provision of the State Constitution is made according to 
law, the latter must yield. 



PREAMBLE. 
1. Who made the Constitution? 
2* For what purpose was it made? 

3. Is there recognition of God in it? 

4. For what blessings is gratitude to God expressed ? 



ARTICLE I. 

DECLARATION OF RIGHTS. 

1. For what purpose is this declaration made ? 

2. What fundamental truths are declared ? Section 1.* 

*Notk. — Most of the. language of this section is taken from the Declaration of Inde- 
pendence. 



QUESTIONS ON THE CONSTITUTION. 347 

3. In whom is political power vested ? Section 2. 

4. For what good is government instituted ? Section 2. 

5. Who has the right to regulate the State government ? Section 3. 
(5. Under what circumstances can the people change the form of gov- 
ernment? Section 3. 

7. Are the people under any restrictions in changing the form of gov- 
ernment? If so, what? Section 3. 

8. Has the State the right to secede from the Union? Section 4. 

9. Is the American Union a confederacy of States, or a nation of the 
people of the States ? Section 4. 

10. Is this State bound to prevent other States from seceding from the 
Union? Section 4. 

11. Is our allegiance first due to the United States or to North Carolina? 
Section 5. 

12. Can the General Assembly or a Convention of the people release 
us from our primary allegiance to the United States? Section 5. 

13. Can the State pay a debt incurred in rebellion against the United 
States ? Section G. 

14. Can such a debt be collected in our courts? Section G. 

15. Does this prohibition apply to past as well as future debts? Sec- 
tion 6. 

16. Can the State pay for emancipated slaves? Section G. 

17. What debts are forbidden to be paid or assumed in any way unless 
by a vote of the people? Section G. 

18. What majority must be had to sanction such payment or assump- 
tion? Section 6. 

19. Is there no exception to this? Section G. 

20. Can this vote be taken at a special election ? Section 6. 

21. By what name are most of the bonds mentioned in the answer to 
question 17 known? 

Answer. — Special Tax bonds. 

22. Was this prohibition in the Constitution of 187G? 

Answer. — Nq; it was inserted by amendment submitted to the people by 
the General Assembly of 1879, and adopted by the people in 1880. 

23. What provision in regard to exclusive emoluments and privileges? 
Section 7. 

24. What provision in regard to the legislative, executive and judicial 
branches? Section 8. 



348 APPENDIX. 

25. Can the Governor or Judges suspend laws? Section 9. 

26. Who can suspend laws? Section 9. 

27. What provision about election? Section 10. 

28. What rights has one who is charged with a crime? Section 11. 

29. If acquitted, does he pay the costs of his own witnesses, &c. ? Sec- 
tion 11. 

30. What modes of prosecution are prescribed ? Section 12. 

31. By whom must conviction be made? Section 13. 

32. Where must the verdict be rendered ? Section 13. 

33. What right has the Legislature in regard to petty misdemeanors? 
Section 14. 

34. Can those accused of petty misdemeanors be utterly deprived of 
right of trial by jury ? Section 13. 

Answer. — No; they must have right of appeal and thus getting a jury. 

35. What provision about bail ? About fines and punishment ? Sec- 
tion 14. 

36. What are "general warrants"? Section 15. 

37. Are they allowed ? If not, why not? Section 15. 

38. What provision about imprisonment for debt? Section 16. 

39. Eepeat the section guarding the life, liberty and property of citi- 
zens. Section 17. 

40. From what great historical document is this section taken ? 
Answer. — From Magna Charta — wrested from King John, A. D. 1215. 

41. What rights has one restrained of his liberty ? Section 18. 
4:2. Should he have a speedy trial ? Section 18. 

4:3. In law suits about property, what kind of a trial is declared best ? 
Section 19. 

4:4:. What is said about trial by jury in controversies about property? 
Section 19. 

45. What is declared about freedom of the press? Section 20. 

46. Can the press be lawfully used for libelous and immoral publica- 
tion ? Section 20. 

47. What provision about the writ of Habeas Corpus? Section 21. 

48. What do you mean by the "privileges of the writ of Habeas 
Corpus"? 

Answer. — The right of one restrained of his liberty to be brought before 
a Judge in order that the cause of imprisonment may be enquired into and 
he dealt with according to law. 



QUESTIONS ON THE CONSTITUTION. 349 

40. Must a man own property in order to vote or hold office ? Sec- 
tion 22. 

50. Why not ? Section 22. 

51. What safeguard against improper taxation ? Section 23. 

52. Did the people claim this when we achieved our independence of 
Great Britain ? 

Answer. — Yes ; the denial of this right was one of the chief causes of 
the Kevolutionary war. 

53. Is the right to bear arms secured ? Section 24. 

54. What reason is given why the people should have this right ? 
Section 24. 

5B, Are standing armies allowed? Section 24. 

56. Why should they not be allowed ? Section 24. 

57. Which should be superior, the civil or military power ? Section 24. 

58. Can the practice of carrying concealed weapons be prohibited, and 
how ? Section 24. 

59. For what purposes may the people assemble together? Section 25. 

60. What is said, of secret societies? Section 25. 

61. What provision securing religious liberty ? Section 26. 

62. What provision about education? Section 27. 

63. Why should elections be often held ? Section 28. 

64. What is necessary to preserve the blessings of liberty ? Section'^29. 

65. What provision in regard to hereditary privileges, &c. ? Section 30. 

66. About perpetuities and monopolies. Section 31. (See Article II, 
section 15). 

67. What are ex post facto laws? Section 32. 

68. Are they proper ? Section 32. 

69. What retrospective laws are forbidden ? Section 32. 

70. Are all slavery and involuntary servitude abolished? Section 33. 

71. What not abolished ? Section 33. 

72. What provision about the State boundaries ? Section 34. 

73. What provision about the courts ? Section 35 and section 17. 

74. What redress for injuries? Section 35 and section 17. 

75. How shall justice be administered ?* Section 35. 

76. How are householders protected from quartering of soldiers ? 
Section 36. 

*Xote. — These words are from Magna Cliarta. 



350 APPENDIX. 

77. Does the Declaration of Rights enumerate all the rights possessed 
by the people? Section 37. 

78. Who have the powers not delegated in the Constitution ? Section 37. 



ARTICLE II. 

LEGISLATIVE DEPARTMENT. 

1. How is the legislative authority vested? Section 1. 

2. When these two bodies meet according to law what is their joint 
name? Section 2. 

3. When is their regular meeting? Section 2. 

4. How many members required in order to proceed to public business? 
Section 2. 

5. What name is given to this majority? 
Answer. — Quorum. 

6. How many Senators? Section 3. 

7. How chosen ? Section 3. 

8. How often chosen? Section 3. 

9. How are the Senate districts formed ? Section 4. 

10. Who are excluded from the count? Section 4. 

11. When can a county be divided in forming a Senatorial district ? 
Section 4. 

12. How are the members of the House of Representatives chosen? 
Section 5. 

13. What is the rule as to counties not having a hundred-and-twentieth 
part of the population ? Section 5. 

14. How is the apportionment of Representatives made? Section 6. 

15. What are the qualifications of a Senator? Section 7. 
10. What of members of the House ? Section 8. 

17. How does the General Assembly elect officers? Section 9; and 
Article VI, section 3. 

18. How do the people vote for Senators and members of the House? 
Sections 3 and 5 ; and Article VI, section 3. 

19. What is the provision about divorce and alimony ? Section 10. 

20. What legislation is prohibited to the General Assembly ? Sec- 
tion 11. (See Article V, section 1). 



QUESTIONS ON THE CONSTITUTION. 351 

21. How can the General Assembly pass private laws other than those 
mentioned in sections 10 and 11? Section 12. 

22. How are vacancies in the General Assembly iilled? Section 13. 

23. What laws must be read three times in each House, on three sep- 
arate days? Section 14. (See Article V, section 6). 

24. Must the names of the members voting be entered on the journal 
when these laws are passed? Section 14. 

25. How must entails be regulated ? Section 15. (See Article I, sec- 
tion 31). 

2C>. What must be done with the journals of each House? Section 16. 

27. When can a member have the reasons of his dissent entered on the 
journal ? Section 17. 

28. Who chooses the Speaker and other officers of the House of Rep- 
resentatives? Section 18. 

29. Who presides in the Senate ordinarily? Section 16. 

30. When has the Lieutenant-Governor the right to vote ? Section 19. 

31. What power has the Senate, independent of the House of Rep- 
resentatives ? Sections 20 and 22. (See Article IV, section 3). 

32. W r hen does the Senate choose a Speaker ? Section 20. In Article 
II, section 12, he is called President. 

33. What is the style of the acts of Assembly? Section 21. 

34. What powers has each House by itself? Section 22. 

35. Can one House by itself adjourn to any future day, or other place ? 
Section 22. 

36. How often must bills be read before becoming laws? Section 23. 

37. What else must be read three times ? Section 23. 

38. Who signs these bills and resolutions ? Section 23. They must be 
signed in the presence of the Houses. 

39. What are bills called after such signatures ? Sections 21 and 23. 

40. What oath or affirmation must each member take? Section 23. 

41. When must he take this oath or affirmation? Section 24. 

42. When do the terms of office begin? Section 25. 

43. When must the names of the members be entered on the journal ? 
Sections 14 and 24. 

44. What is this proceeding termed? 
Answer. — "Calling the yeas and nays." 

45. What time is designated in the Constitution for holding the election 
of members? Section 27. 



352 APPENDIX. 

4(3. Can the General Assembly change this? Section 27. 

47. Has the change been made? 

Answer. — Yes; to the first Tuesday after the first Monday in November. 

48. What authority determines the places of voting? Section 27. 

49. What compensation do members receive, and how long? Sec- 
tion 28. 

50. What mileage ? Section 28. 

51. What do the presiding officers receive ? Section 28. 

52. What provision about compensation during extra session? Sec- 
tion 28. 



ARTICLE III. 

EXECUTIVE DEPARTMENT, 

1. In whom is the supreme executive power? Section 1. 

2. Who constitute the Executive Department? Section 1. 

3. Who chooses these officers ? Section 1. 

4. How long do they serve? Section 1. 

o. At what times and places are the elections held? Section 1. 

6. When does their term of office begin ? Section 1. 

7. How long do they serve? Section 1. 

8. What are the qualifications for the offices of Governor and Lieuten- 
ant-Governor ? Section 2. 

9. Can they ever serve two terms in succession ? Section 2. 

10. To whom are all the returns of election sent? Section 3. 

11. To what post-office ? Section 3. 

12. Before whom are they opened and published ? Section 3. 

13. Who must be declared elected ? Section 3. 

14. What is done in case of a tie ? Section 3. 

15. In such case how do the Houses vote ? Section 3. 

16. What must be done about contested elections ? Section 3. 

17. What oath does the Governor take ? Section 4. 

18. Before whom taken? Section 4. 

19. Where must the Governor reside? Section o. 

20. What duties has he to perform in regard to the General Assembly ? 
Section 5. 



QUESTIONS ON THE CONSTITUTION. 353 

21. In what case can the Governor grant pardons, &c? Section G. 

22. Can he pardon before the offender is convicted? Section 6. 

23. Can lie pardon one impeached? Section G. 

24. What is the Governor's duty in regard to pardons, &c, after 
granted ? Section G. 

25. What officers report to the Governor? Section 7. 

26. What is done with these reports? Section 7. 

27. Supposing the Governor desires information regarding the duties of 
officers of the Executive Department, what can he require? Section 7. 

28. What is the greatest duty of the Governor? Section 7. 
20. Who is chief commander of the militia? Section 8. 

30. Can the militia ever pass out of his authority? Section S. 

31. Under what circumstances can an extra session of the General 
Assembly be called ? Section 9. 

32. Who nominates officers not otherwise provided for in the Constitu- 
tion ? Section 10. 

33. To what body are the nominations sent? Section 10. 

34. Can the Senate reject the nominations? Section 10. 

35. What duty has the Lieutenant-Governor in regard to the Senate? 
Section 11 ; and Article II, section 19. 

36. Is he a Senator ? 
Answer. — No. 

37. What is his compensation ? Section 11 ; and Article II, section 28. 

38. Under what circumstances does the Lieutenant-Governor assume 
the powers, &c, of the Governor ? Section 12. 

30. What is done when the Lieutenant-Governor cannot preside in the 
Senate ? Section 12. 

40. Who succeeds the Lieutenant-Governor, and under what circum- 
stances? Section 12. 

41. What is done if the Lieutenant-Governor loses the office of Gov- 
ernor during the recess of the General Assembly ? Section 12. 

42. Who prescribes the duties of the officers of the Executive Depart- 
ment? Section 13. 

43. What is done in case of a vacancy? Section 13. 

44. How long does the officer so appointed hold his office ? Section 13. 

45. Who constitute the Council of State ? Section 14. 

46. What is done with their proceedings? Section 14. 

47. Who is the legal adviser of the Executive Department? Section 14. 

23 



354 APPENDIX. 

48. Who establishes the compensation of these officers? Section 15. 
40. How is their independence secured? Section 15. 
50. What is the seal of the State called ? Section 1G. 
31. Who has charge of it? Section 1G. 

52. In what name are grants of lands, &c, issued, and how are they 
authenticated ? Section 1G. 

53. In what manner are commissions to officers, &c, authenticated? 
Section 1G. 

54. What department besides those heretofore named must be estab- 
lished by the General Assembly? Section 17. 

*%^», What laws must be enacted? Section 17. 



ARTICLE IV. 

JUDICIAL DEPARTMENT. 

1. What is done in regard to distinctions between actions at law and 
suits in equity? Section 1. 

2. Do the old forms of actions and suits remain ? Section 1. 

3. What is the name of the form of actions in use? Section 1. 

4. What is the name of the actions prosecuted by the State for a public 
offense? Section 1. 

5. What is done with feigned issues ? Section 1. 

6. How is the fact at issue tried ? Section 1. 

7. In what courts is the judicial power vested? Section 2. 

8. Can the General Assembly establish any courts? Section 2. 

9. What is the court for trial of impeachments? Section 3. 

10. How many Senators must be present ? Section 3. 

11. Who presides when the Governor is impeached? Section 4. 

12. What sentence can the Senate inflict ? Section 3. 

13. Does the impeachment for a crime indictable in the courts prevent 
prosecution in the courts ? Section 3. 

14. Can a less number than thirty-four Senators convict on impeach- 
ment? Section 4. 

15. What is the least number which can possibly convict? 
Answer. — Two-thirds of a bare quorum — eighteen Senators. 



QUESTIONS OX THE CONSTITUTION. 355 

10. What is treason against the State*? Section 5. 

17. In what modes can traitors be convicted ? Section. 5. 

18. Can the punishment be made to extend to forfeiture of land or 
goods? Section 5. 

19. Can it extend to corruption of blood ? Section 5. 

20. What officers constitute the Supreme Court? Section 6. 

21. Are they called Judges? Section 6, but see sections 18 and 31. 

22. Where are the terms of the Supreme Court held? Section 7. 

23. What is the jurisdiction of this Court on appeals? Section 8. 

24. What jurisdiction over issues and questions of fact? Section 8. 

25. Over what courts has it control? Section 8. 

26. What writs may it issue to effectuate this control ? Section S. 

27. W T hat are some of these writs called? 

Answer. — Mandamus, Procedendo, Certiorari, Jiecordari, &c. 

28. What original jurisdiction has the Supreme Court ? Section 9. 

29. Can the Court issue execution against the State? Section 9. 

30. W r hat is done with the decisions of the Court in such cases? Sec- 
tion 9. 

31. Is the General Assembly bound to carry out the decision of the 
Court? Section 9; and Article I, section 8. 

32. Into how many districts is the State divided by the Constitution ? 
Section 10. 

33. W T hat chief town or towns in First District ? 
Answer. — Elizabeth City, Edenton. 

In Second District ? Kaleigh, New Bern. 
In Third District? Wilmington, Goldsboro. 
In Fourth District? Fayetteville. 
In Fifth District? Greensboro, Durham. 
In Sixth District? Charlotte, Monroe. 
In Seventh District? W'inston, Salisbury. 
In Eighth District? Statesville, Morganton. 
In Ninth District? Asheville. 

34. Can the General Assembly change the number of districts? Sec- 
tion 10. 

35. How often in each county must the Superior Court be held ? • Sec- 
tion 10. 

36. Where shall be the residence of the Judge? Section 11. 

37. Do the Judges preside always in the same district? Section 11. 



356 APPENDIX. 

38. How often can a Judge preside in the same district? Section 11. 

39. Is there any exception to this? Section 11. 

40. Can the General Assembly deprive the Judicial Department of its 
rightful powers, &c. ? Section 12 ; and Article I, section 8. 

41. What is allowable for the General Assembly to do ? Section 12. 

42. Does this power extend to the Supreme Court? Section 12. 

43. Can the General Assembly regulate appeals ? Section 12. 

44. What power has the General Assembly in regard to methods of 
proceedings? Section 12. 

45. Are parties in a law suit bound to submit issues of fact to the jury ? 
Section 13. 

4(5. What effect has the finding of the Judge in such case upon the 
facts? Section 13. 

47. What duty has the General Assembly in regard to courts for cities 
and towns ? Section 14. 

48. Can these courts be allowed to try capital cases and other felonies ? 
Section 14. 

49. Who appoints the Clerk of the Supreme Court? Section 15. 

50. What is his term of office ? Section 15. 

51. How is the Clerk of a Superior Court appointed ? Section 16. 

52. When is the election ? Section 16. 

53. What is the term of office ? Section 17. 

54. Who prescribes the salaries, fees, &c, of Judges, Clerks, &c? 
Section 18. 

55. How is the independence of the Judges secured ? Section IS. 

56. W 7 hat laws of North Carolina are in force? Section 19. 

57. Where may these laws be found ? 

Answer. — Some may be found in the acts of Assembly, State Codes, &c. ; 
but besides these we have the "Common Law," inherited from our ances- 
tors, not found in any statute book. 

58. Where are the principles of this " Common Law " to be looked for ? 
Answer. — In the reports of judicial decisions, writings of eminent law- 
yers, &c. 

59. Who can alter these laws? Article II, section 1. 

60. What was done with actions and suits pending when the Constitu- 
tion went into effect? Section 20. 

Ol. How were these old suits to be heard and determined ? Section 20. 
62. Who appoints the Justices of the Supreme Court? Section 21. 



QUESTIONS ON THE CONSTITUTION. 357 

63. When does the voting take place? Section 21, 

64. What is the term of office ? Section 21. 

65. How are Judges of the Superior Courts elected? Section 21. 

66. What is their term of office? Section 21. 

67. Are they necessarily elected by all the voters of the State ? Sec- 
tion 21. 

68. When are the Superior Courts open ? Section 22. 

69. Is there exception to this ? Section 22. 

70. Who elects the Solicitors of the Judicial Districts? Section 23. 

71. What is their term of office? Section 23. 

72. What are their duties? Section 23. 

73. Can a Justice of the Peace call on the Solicitor for legal advice? 
Section 23. 

74. How are Sheriffs and Coroners chosen ? Section 24. 

75. What is the term of office ? Section 24. 

76. Who elects Constables ? Section 24. 

77. What are their terms of office? Section 24. 

78. Suppose there is no Coroner and one is needed, what is done? 
Section 24. 

79. Who may fill vacancies in the offices of Sheriff, Coroner and Con- 
stable ? Section 24. 

80. Who fills vacancies in offices created under this Article not spe- 
cially provided for? Section 25. 

81. How long do Judges, &c, so appointed, hold office? Section 25. 

82. Suppose no election is held for such offices ? Section 25. 

83. Suppose those elected refuse to qualify ? Section 25. 

84. Suppose successors do not qualify? Section 25. 

85. Is section 26 obsolete ? 

86. What jurisdiction have Justices of the Peace over civil actions? 
Section 27. 

87. Suppose the title to land is in question? Section 27. 

88. Suppose the action is not founded on contract, where is it to Le 
tried? Section 27. 

89. Of what criminal matters have they jurisdiction ? Section 27. 

90. Who has power to regulate the fines and imprisonments? 
Answer. — The General Assembly. 

91. Can the General Assembly give jurisdiction to Justices of the Peace 
*>ver anv other matters whatever ? Section 27. 



358 APPENDIX. 

02. Suppose an issue of fact is joined before a Justice, can he decide 
it? Section 27. 

93. Suppose either party demands a jury? Section 27. 

94. Is not this provision for a jury of six violating Article I, section 19 ? 
Answer. — No ; right of appeal is allowed. Section 27. 

95. Is appeal allowed in criminal cases also? Section 27. 

96. Must the Justice write down the proceedings? Section 27. 

97. What must he do with the record ? Section 27. 

98. Who fills vacancies in the office of Justice of the Peace? Sec- 
tion 28. 

99. Wlio fills vacancies in the office of the Superior Court Clerk? 
Section 29. 

100. Supposing the General Assembly to establish other courts, who 
chooses the Judges and other officers ? Section 30. 

101. What is their term of office? Section 30. 

102. For what may Judges be removed? Section 31. 

103. What vote is necessary ? Section 31. 

104. What notice must be given ? Section 31. 

105. Supposing two-thirds of one House, and a majority not two-thirds 
of the other House, vote for removal, what is the result? Section 31. 

106. For what can Clerks of Courts be removed ? Section 31. 

107. Who have the power of removal? Section 31. 

108. What notice must]Clerks have of proceedings against them ? Sec- 
tion 31. 

109. Can the Clerks of the Courts inferior to the Supreme Court 
appeal ? Section 32. 

HO. Is section 33 obsolete? 



ARTICLE V. 

REVENUE AND TAXATION. 

1. What is another name for "capitation tax" ? 
Answer. — " Poll tax." 

2. Is the General Assembly bound to levy such tax? Section 1. 

3. On whom must it be levied ? Section 1. 



QUESTIONS ON THE CONSTITUTION. 359 

4. To what amount must it be equal ? Section 1. 

<5. What is the maximum capitation tax under this section ? Section 1. 

6. What is the maximum property tax ? 

Answer. — Sixty-six and two-third cents on the one hundred dollars valu- 
ation. 

7. "What is the object of the " equation of taxes'' ? 

Ansiver. — To protect property from excessive taxation by those «wning 
no property, and vice versa. 

8. Who can exempt from capitation tax, and for what reason? Sec- 
tion 1. 

9. To what purposes must the capitation tax be applied? Section 2. 

10. What is the maximum amount which can be applied to the support 
of the poor? Section 2. 

11. How must property be taxed ? Section 3. 

12. What has the General Assembly power to tax without being com- 
pelled to do so ? Section 3. 

13. Can the income of a farmer from his lands be taxed ? Section o. 

14. What provisions in regard to contracting new debts? Section 4. 

15. Is the special tax to be levied when the bonds of the State are at 
par ? Section 4. 

16. Supposing the bonds are not at par, in what cases are the special 
taxes not required ? Section 4. 

17. What is necessary before the General Assembly can give or lend 
the credit of the State to individuals or corporations? Section 4. 

18. What exception to the general rule? Section 4. 

19. Does it require a majority of all the qualified voters to sanction 
such loan? Section 4. 

20. Can the General Assembly take stock in a corporation and pay for 
the same by bonds of the State accepted at par ? Section 4. (The Supreme 
Court says they cannot). 

21. What property the General Assembly cannot tax ? Section 5. 

22. What property does the General Assembly have power to exempt 
to an unlimited extent? Section 5. 

23. What property to a limited amount only ? Section 5. 

24. What is the limit? Section 5. 

25. In what mode are county taxes to be levied? Section 5. 

26. What is the limit of county taxation for general purposes? Sec- 
tion 6. 



360 APPENDIX. 

27. Supposing the county desires to exceed this limit fur a special pur- 
pose? Section G. 

28. What must be observed in levying tax acts, i. e., " Revenue Acts " ? 
Section 7. 

20. Can tax money raised for one purpose be used for another? Sec- 
tion 7. 



ARTICLE VI. 

SUFFRAGE AND ELIGIBILITY TO OFFICE. 

1. State the qualifications of an elector, i. e., a voter. Section 1. 

2. What exception to this rule? Section 1. 

3. Does the mere commission of an infamous crime disqualify? Sec- 
tion 1. 

4. What authority lays down the rule for restoration to rights of citi- 
zenship? Section 1. 

*>. What step is requisite preliminary to voting? Section 2. 
O. What oath is necessary to registration? Section 2. 

7. What authority provides rules for registration? Section 2. 

8. How do the people vote? Section 3. 

O. How do members of the General Assembly vote in elections of offi- 
cers? Section 3; and Article II, section 9. 

10. What is the general rule as to qualifications for holding office? 
Section 4. 

11. What oath does the officer take? Section 4. 

12. What persons are disqualified? Section 4. 

13. Does mere disbelief in an Almighty God disqualify, if such disbe- 
lief be not expressed? 

Answer. — No ; the word " deny " is held to mean assertion of disbelief by 
word, writing or otherwise. (See Article I. section 26). 



QUESTIONS OX THE CONSTITUTION. 361 



ARTICLE VIL 

MUNICIPAL CORPORATIONS. 

1N*ote.— By authority conferred in section 14 of this Article the General Assembly 
has materially changed its provisions (Laws of 1876-77, chapter 141). The attention 
of the pupil will be called to the most important of these changes.] 

1. What county officers are to be elected ? Section 1. 

By act of 1876-77, chapter 141, section 5, the Justices of the Peace elect 
three, four or five County Commissioners. The Justices may abolish the 
office of County Treasurer, and then the Sheriff takes his place. 

2. How often, and when does the election take place? Section 1. 

3. What are the duties of the County Commissioners by the Constitu- 
tion ? Section 2. 

4. How is this changed by act of 187G-'77, chapter 141 ? 

Ansicer. — By this act, section 5, the Commissioners cannot levy taxes, 
purchase land, remove or designate new sites for county buildings, con- 
tract or repair bridges, if the cost may be over $500, or borrow money, or 
alter, or make additional townships, without the concurrence of a majority 
of the Justices of the Peace sitting with them. Moreover, by the same act 
the Board of County Commissioners have the powers of the Township 
Trustees. Section 0. 

«5. Who is Clerk of the Board of Commissioners? Section 2. 

O. What duty did the Commissioners of 1868 have? Section 3. 

7. What is the name of the districts so formed? Section 4. 

5. What powers did they have, and for what purpose ? Section 4. 

By act of 1S7G-77, chapter 141, section 3, these powers are to be under 
supervision of the Board of County Commissioners; and the said Board 
can alter boundaries of said townships and create additional ones. 

9. Who constituted the Board of Trustees of the Township by the 
Constitution, and by whom and when were they to be chosen? Section 5. 

10. How is this by act of 1876-77, chapter 141 ? 

Answer. — By act of 1876-77, chapter 141, the General Assembly appoints 
three Justices for each township, who are divided in three classes and hold 
their offices for two, four and six years, but the successors of each class, as 
its term expires, hold office for six years. For each township in which any 
city or incorporated town was situate, oue Justice of the Peace is appointed 



362 APPENDIX. 

by the General Assembly, and one for each one thousand inhabitants of the 
city or town. When new townships are created, the General Assembly 
not being in session, the Governor appoints until the next meeting of the 
Assembly. 

11. What other officers were to be elected in the townships? Section 5- 

12. How has section G been changed? 

Answer. — The Board of Commissioners appoint one Justice of the Peace, 
or other suitable person, in each township, to list lands and personal prop- 
erty therein. Laws of 1881, chapter 117, section 1. 

The tax list is revised by the Board of County Commissioners. Same ; 
section 18. 

13. What is necessary to enable a county or other municipal corpora- 
tion to contract debts, pledge its faith, or loan its credit? Section 7. 

14. What is necessary in order to levy and collect taxes more than for 
necessary expenses? Section 7. 

15. Will a majority of those actually voting be always sufficient? Sec- 
tion 7. 

10. What is necessary to enable money to be drawn from county or 
township treasuries? Section 8. 

17. What is the rule of taxation in county and other municipal corpo- 
rations ? Section 9 ; and Article V, section 6. 

18. What exemptions are required f Section 9 ; and Article V, section 5. 

19. What exemptions are allowed, and to what extent? Section 9; and 
Article V, section 5. 

20. Is section 10 obsolete ? 

21. Is section 11 obsolete? 

22. Did all charters, &c, relating to municipal corporations, become 
of no effect on the adoption of this Article? Section 12. 

23. What debts are counties, &c, forbidden to pay, or levy taxes for? 
Section 13. 

24. What provision of this Article can the General Assembly change 
or abrogate? Section 14. 

25. What is section 7? 

26. What is section 9? 

27. What is section 13? 

Note.— By Act of 1881, Chapter 200, "County Superintendents of Public Instruc- 
tion " are to be elected by the County Board of Education and County Board of Mag- 
istrates in joint session. 

The County Commissioners constitute ths County Board of Education. Same; 
section 15. 



QUESTIONS ON THE CONSTITUTION. 363 

28. Suppose the General Assembly should attempt to change either of 
these sections? 

Answer. — It would be the duty of the Courts to decide their action invalid. 



ARTICLE VIII. 

CORPORATIONS OTHER THAN MUNICIPAL, 

1. In what way may corporations be formed? Section 1. 

2. In what case may they be created by special act? Section 1. 

3. Can charters of corporations granted under this section be amended 
or repealed? Section 1. 

4c. How shall debts of corporations be secured ? Section 1. 

5. What authority has the right to prescribe rules for so securing cor- 
poration dues? Section 2. 

6. Y\ r hat is the meaning of the term "corporation" as used in this 
Article ? Section 3. 

7. Can corporations sue and be sued like natural persons? Section 3. 

8. On whom is the duty of organizing cities, towns and incorporated 
villages? Section 4. 

!). What powers should the General Assembly restrict? Section 4. 
10. For what purpose are these restrictions? Section 4. 



ARTICLE IX. 

EDUCATION. 

1. Why should schools, &c, be encouraged? Section 1. 

2. What is the duty of the Generai Assembly in regard to public 
schools ? Section 2. 

3. How must they provide such schools ? Section 2. 
4:. What are the school ages ? Section 2. 

5. What charge shall be made for tuition ? Section 2. 
(>. Are "mixed schools" allowed ? Section 2. 



364 APPENDIX. 

7. Is it lawful to have the schools for one race superior to those of the 
other ? Section 2. 

8. How shall the counties be divided for school purposes? Section 3. 
O. How long must the schools be maintained? Sectiod 3. 

10. What punishment do the Commissioners incur by failing to com- 
ply with this ? Section 3. 

11. What funds are set apart for support of the schools? Section 4. 

12. Can these funds be used for any other purpose? Section 4. 

13. What officer has charge of these funds? Section 4. 

14. What funds do the counties have charge of for school purposes? 
Section 5. 

15. Plow is the Superintendent of Public Instruction to know about 
these county funds ? Section 5. 

16. Who provides for the election of Trustees of the University? Sec- 
tion G. 

17. What is vested in these Trustees? Section 6. 

18. Who has power to provide for the maintenance and management 
of the University ? Section 6. 

19. What is the duty of the General Assembly in regard to education 
at the University? Section 7. 

20. What is their duty in regard to escheats, unclaimed dividends and 
distributive shares ? Section 7. 

21. Who constitute the State Board of Education? Section 8. 

22. Who are its officers ? Section 9. 

23. To what does the Board of Education succeed? Section 10. 

24. What power of legislation has the Board ? Section 10. 

25. Is such legislation final ? Section 10. 

26. Who fixes the times of meeting of the Board? Section 11. 

27. How many necessary for the transaction of business? Section 12. 
28» Who provides for the contingent expenses of the Board? Sec- 
tion 13. 

29. What departments in connection with the University must the 
General Assembly establish ? Section 14. 

30. Can the General Assembly enact "compulsory education"? Sec- 
tion 15. 

31. Over what ages would this compulsory education extend? Sec- 
tion 15. 

32. For what length of time? Section 15. 



QUESTIONS OX THE CONSTITUTION. 365 

ARTICLE X. 

HOMESTEADS AND EXEMPTIONS. 

1. How much personal property is exempted from execution ? Section 1. 

2. Who chooses this property? Section 1. 

3. Is it exempt from execution only? Section 1. 

4. What land is exempt, and of what value? Section 2. 
5« Who selects the homestead? Section 2. 

C. Can a lot in a city, &c, be set apart? Section 2. 

7. Is the homestead liable for taxes? Section 2. 

8. Is it liable for any other debt besides taxes? Section 2. 

9. After death of the owner is the homestead exempt any longer? Sec- 
tion 2. 

10. If work is done on a homestead, is such homestead exempt from, 
the mechanic's or laborer's lien ? Section 4. 

11. Supposing the owner dies leaving a widow, but no children — from 
what is the homestead exempt, and how long? Section 5. 

12. What privileges does the widow enjoy, and how long ? Section 5. 

13. Is every widow entitled to such privileges ? Section 5. 

14. What becomes of the property of a woman marrying? Section 6. 

15. Suppose she acquires property after marriage, does she or her hus- 
band own it? Section G. 

16. What kind of property so belongs to the wife ? Section 6. 

17. Cannot such property be made to pay the husband's debts ? Sec- 
tion 5. 

18. Can she give away her property by will ? Section 0. 

19. Is her husband's assent necessary to the validity of her will ? Sec- 
tion 0. 

20. Can she sell or give away her property before her death ? Sec- 
tion 6. 

21. Is her husband's assent necessary to such sale, &c? Section 6. 

22. Can the husband signify such assent'' by word of mouth"? Sec- 
tion G. 

23» Can the husband insure his life for the benefit of his wife and 
children and pay for the policy out of his own money, rather than pay his 
creditors? Section 7. 



366 > APPENDIX. 

24. What is done with the money when he dies? Section 7. 

25. Can the owner of the homestead sell it? Section 8. 

20. What is necessary to the validity of the deed? Section 8. 
27. Suppose he is not married ? Section 8. 



ARTICLE XI. 

PUNISHMENTS, PENAL INSTITUTIONS AND PUBLIC CHARITIES. 

1. What are the punishments lawful in North Carolina? Section 1. 

2. Can convicts be made to labor on public works, &c? Section 1. 

3. Can convicts be hired (or farmed) out to individuals or corporations ? 
Section 1. 

4. Can all convicts be farmed out? Section 1. 

.5. What authority prescribes the rules in regard to farming out con- 
victs? Section 1. 

G. What convicts cannot be farmed out? Section 1. 

7. Can those hiring convicts punish them as they please? Section 1. 

8. For what can they be punished by the proper officer? Section 1. 

9. Under whose supervision, &c, are these convicts? Section 1. 

10. Can the General Assembly abolish capital punishment? Section 2. 

11. For what offenses can the punishment of death be inflicted ? Sec- 
tion 2. 

12. What are the objects of punishment? Section 2. 

13. What is the duty of the General Assembly in regard to a peniten- 
tiary? Section 3. 

14. For what may houses of correction be provided ? Section 4. 
lo. For what may houses of refuge be established? Section 5. 

10. How must the structure and superintendence of penal institutions 
&c., be arranged? Section 6. 

17. What provision in regard to male and female prisoners? Section (>. 

18. What is one of the first duties of a civilized State? Section 7. 

19. What must the General Assembly do to carry out this duty? Sec- 
tion 7. 

20. What are the duties of this Board? Section 7. 

21. What must the General Assembly do for destitute orphans ? Sec- 
tion 8. 



QUESTIONS OX THE CONSTITUTION. 367 

22. What must the General Assembly do in regard to idiots? Sec- 
tion 9. 

23. Can idiots be educated ? 

Answer. — Yes; they can be taught many things of value to them and to 
others. 

24. What other unfortunates are classed with idiots ? Section 9. 

25. What classes may be provided for at the expense of the State ? 
Section 10. 

26. Has this section been changed since 1876 ? 

Answer. — By amendment to the Constitution, adopted in 1S80, the word 
" may" was substituted for the word " must" in this section. 

27. Should the penal and charitable institutions be made self-support- 
ing? Section 11. 



ARTICLE XII. 



1. Who is liable to militia duty? Section 1. 

2. Who are exempt ? Section 1. 

3. What duties has the General Assembly in regard to militia ? Sec- 
tion 2. 

4. Who is Commander-in-Chief of the militia? Section 3 ; and Article 
III, section 8. 

5. For what may he call them out? Section 3 ; and see Article III, 
section 7. 

6. What authority can make exemptions from militia duty ? Section 4. 

7. What other duty has the General Assembly in regard to the militia? 
Section 4. 



ARTICLE XIII. 



AMENDMENTS. 



1. In what manner must a convention of the people be called? Sec- 
tion 1. 

2. What is the number of votes necessary in the Senate? 
Answer. — Two-thirds of fifty — thirty-four at the least. 



368 - APPENDIX. 

3» What number in the House of .Representatives? 
Answer. — Two-thirds of one hundred and twenty — eighty votes at the 
least. 

4. What authority directs the manner of submission to the people? 
Section 1. 

5. What authority prescribes the day of meeting? Section 1. 

6. Can a convention so called alter the Constitution? 

Answer. — Yes ; it can amend the Constitution or make a new one. 

7. What is a " restricted convention" ? 

Answer. — One in which the General Assembly provides that the members- 
shall confine their action to certain specified matters, or shall refrain from 
making changes in certain particulars. Some have doubted the power of 
the General Assembly to bind the members in this way, but it has been 
done several times in this State. 

8. Can the Constitution be altered without calling a Convention ? Sec- 
tion 2. 

9. By what vote must the proposed change pass the General Assembly ? 
Section 2. 

10. Does this mean three-fifths of all the members of each House? 
Section 2. 

11. What is the least vote by which it could pass in the Senate ? 
Answer. — Three-fifths of twenty-six — sixteen votes. 

12. What is the least in the House of Representatives? 
Answer. — Three-fifths of sixty-one — thirty-seven votes. 

13. What must then be done with the proposed amendment? Sec- 
tion 2. 

14. Does it require a majority of all the qualified voters to pass it? 
Section 2. 

15. Which is the most, two-thirds or three-fifths? 



ARTICLE XIV. 

MISCELLANEOUS. 

1. Supposing indictments to be pending at the adoption of the Constitu- 
tion, what is the rule in regard to their punishments ? Section 1. 

2. What is the rule in regard to dueling? Section 1. 



QUESTIONS ON THE CONSTITUTION. 369 

3. Is the challenger disqualified if the other party declines to fight ? 
Section 2. 

4. Is the challenged party, who accepts the challenge, disqualified if no 
fight occurs? Section 2. 

5. Is the person who carries the challenge disqualified if no fight 
occurs ? Section 2. 

6. Is it any offense against the laws of North Carolina for its citizens to 
fight in another State? 

Answer. — No ; but it is an offense to agree to go out of the State for the 
purpose of fighting. 

7. What is necessary to enable money to be drawn from the Treasury 
of the State? Section 3. (See Article V, section 7). 

8. What must be done with the account of receipts and expenditures ? 
Section 3. 

9. What protection to mechanics and laborers must be given ? Section 
4; and Article X, section 4. 

10. What is the general provision in regard to terms of office ? Sec- 
tion 5. 

11. Where shall be the seat of government ? Section 6. 

12. What is the rule in regard to double office? Section 7. 

13. What exception to the general rule? Section 7. 

14. What marriages are prohibited ? Section 8. 

15. What proportion of negro blood comes within the prohibition ? 
Section 8. 

Answer. — One-eighth negro blood (octoroon) will prohibit. 



OUR PRINTING DEPARTMENT. 

For the convenience of our friends, customers and the public 
generally throughout the State, we have added to our regular 
business unsurpassed facilities for 

BOOK § JOB PMIKTIK© 

AND ALL STYLES OF 

BOOK-BINDING. 
With one of the most complete Book-Binderies in the State, 
with new and modern styles of Type, and with new and most 
improved Steam Presses, we propose to do only 

First-Class Work at Lowest Prices! 

In all our work we guarantee promptness, neatness, 
accuracy and perfect satisfaction in every particular. 
We shall give special attention to the following : 

NOTE AND LETTER HEADS, 

ENVELOPES, CARDS, BILL HEADS, 
STATEMENTS, VISITING CARDS, 

PROGRAMMES, CIRCULARS, BOOKS, 
TAGS, BUSINESS CARDS, 

POSTERS, LEGAL BLANKS, 

SCHOOL AND COLLEGE CATALOGUES, 
CONVENTION JOURNALS, 
ASSOCIATION MINUTES, 

GRAND LODGE PROCEEDINGS, 

And every other class of work that is desired. 

We will also make to order any class of Blank Books, 
including Day Books, Ledgers, Cash Books, Journals, 
Pass Books, Memorandums, Justice's Dockets, Arc 

jgggf Prices furnished on application. 

ALFRED WILMfljajS 4 C0., 

BOOKSELLERS, STATIONERS and PRINTERS, 
RALEIGH, TV. C. 



-McJIETIDPOTEl^lHi- 



—FOR- 



mm fuknituke, 



THE BEST SCHOOL DESK IN THE WORLD! 



NO SCREWS, BOLTS, NAILS NOR DOWELS, WHICH HAVE BEEN FOUND SO 

OBJECTIONABLE, BUT A PATENT T— HEAD, WITH OUTSIDE 

SUPPORTED FLANGES, MAKING A PERFECT DESK. 




"FASHION." 
A DESK THAT WILL, SURELY PLEASE YOU. 



\Y E 



FURNISH 



Recitation Seats, Blackboard Slating and Erasers, 

Teachers' Desks. Microscopes, 

School Bells, Mathematical Instruments. 

Blackboards, Physiological Charts, 

Ho/brook's Globes, Numeral Frames. 

Maps. Call Bells, 

Reading Charts, Magnets. 

WE CAN SUPPLY ALL YOUR WANTS. 

Complete price lists will he sent on application. 

ALFRED WILLIAMS & CO., 

Booksellers, Stationers and Printers, 

RALEIGH, N". C. 



i/ : 7$ TO WORTH CAROLINA TEACHERS.-&& 



LIBRARY OF CONGRESS 

TOWNSHIP SCI i,„i i,,,,,. 



l\ORTH C> 



By A. W. SHAFFER. 
IX PREPARATION. 




014 417 864 6 



Di fost Complete a r Roliaoie Mfi • ot" lite State- ever L?uj>- 
!, ' miamii^ ev.ts - iW w> •» '■<>'. vice, County 
!Wd, Railway, Mountain Range an«i V ik, mci all 
other matters t»f Cieographiet>i vij.uu m *'"• State. 



Lifirary History of Nortb Carolina, 



JOHN r . &£** >& 



Two large Octavo Vol' 'rh ., i * >!ne) c 

1,000 pages, 1 *i : - u 

Moro^T, C - 

PRICE, BY MAIL, i > ' i *J, #7.00 

PUBLISHED BY - 



iQKSELLERS Ml 



[ONERS 



W FAYETTEVILLE STREET, RALEIGH, N. C. 



